Selected quad for the lemma: heart_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
heart_n	believe_v	love_n	see_v	2,286	5	3.2960	3	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A22474	The badges of Christianity. Or, A treatise of the sacraments fully declared out of the word of God Wherein the truth it selfe is proued, the doctrine of the reformed churches maintained, and the errors of the churches of Rome are euidently conuinced: by pervsing wherof the discreet reader may easily perceiue, the weak and vnstable grounds of the Roman religion, and the iust causes of our lawfull separation. Diuided into three bookes: 1. Of the sacraments in generall. 2. Of Baptisme. 3. Of the Lords Supper. Hereunto is annexed a corollarie or necessary aduertisement, shewing the intention of this present worke, opening the differences among vs about the question of the supper, discouering the idolatry and diuisions of the popish clergy, ... By William Attersoll, minister of the Word of God.	Attersoll, William, d. 1640.; Attersoll, William, d. 1640. Principles of Christian religion. aut	1606 (1606)	STC 889; ESTC S115827	366,439	472

acceptation_n of_o we_o to_o be_v his_o child_n join_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o continual_a favour_n love_n grace_n and_o protection_n as_o jer._n 31._o 18_o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o with_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n not_o 8._o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n that_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n when_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n the_o which_o my_o covenant_n they_o break_v although_o i_o be_v a_o husband_n unto_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o covenaunt_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o date_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n be_v hold_n the_o indenture_n of_o covenant_n write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n wherein_o for_o better_a assurance_n he_o have_v bind_v himself_o to_o forgive_v our_o sin_n and_o promise_v to_o be_v our_o merciful_a god_n and_o to_o the_o end_n there_o may_v be_v a_o pair_n of_o these_o indenture_n interchangeable_o give_v each_o to_o other_o party_n the_o lord_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v draw_v as_o it_o be_v the_o counterpane_n of_o the_o former_a word_n for_o word_n express_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n 12._o so_o that_o we_o have_v a_o pair_n of_o indenture_n of_o covenant_n to_o show_v the_o stableness_n of_o god_n counsel_n the_o 3_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n be_v 7._o the_o promise_n of_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n and_o of_o eternal_a glory_n after_o this_o life_n god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n neither_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n for_o the_o first_o thing_n be_v pass_v he_o that_o overcom_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n again_o to_o he_o that_o 31._o overcom_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paraolice_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n he_o shall_v have_v power_n give_v he_o over_o the_o nation_n and_o rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n he_o shall_v be_v cloaethe_v with_o white_a array_n and_o i_o will_v not_o put_v his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o i_o will_v grant_v to_o he_o to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o overcam_v &_o sit_v with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o god_n on_o his_o part_n by_o write_n and_o evidence_n promise_v to_o give_v to_o his_o people_n remission_n of_o sin_n adoption_n of_o son_n and_o possession_n of_o heaven_n he_o have_v covenant_v by_o word_n and_o by_o oath_n to_o perform_v these_o thing_n neither_o be_v he_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v nor_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v these_o be_v great_a grant_n of_o great_a blessing_n by_o our_o great_a god_n to_o the_o great_a good_a and_o comfort_n of_o his_o child_n for_o what_o great_a blessing_n can_v there_o be_v then_o be_v miserable_a sinner_n to_o be_v gracious_o pardon_v be_v 〈◊〉_d enemy_n to_o be_v free_o accept_v as_o son_n be_v bondslave_n and_o prisoner_n of_o hell_n we_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n again_o the_o covenant_n on_o our_o part_n require_v 3._o condition_n first_o faith_n to_o god_n 1._o to_o believe_v his_o promise_n god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v hut_a have_v everlastiug_v 11_o life_n again_o let_v not_o your_o hart_n be_v trouble_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o and_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n man_n confess_v unto_o salvation_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a second_o god_n require_v of_o we_o love_n toward_o our_o brethren_n for_o see_v he_o have_v show_v so_o great_a love_n towards_o we_o 11_o he_o exact_v love_n of_o we_o again_o as_o io._n exhort_v belove_v let_v we_o love_v one_o another_o for_o love_n come_v of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o know_v god_n herein_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n make_v in_o unfe_v among_o we_o because_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o this_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o belove_a if_o god_n so_o love_v we_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o love_v one_o another_o three_o he_o require_v as_o a_o necessary_a covenant_n to_o be_v keep_v on_o our_o part_n holiness_n and_o true_a obedience_n throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n 25_o of_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n this_o be_v repeat_v and_o urge_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o they_o say_v they_o will_v serve_v the_o l._n their_o god_n and_o obey_v his_o voice_n joshua_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o 3_o the_o same_o day_n join_v god_n and_o the_o people_n together_o so_o also_o 13_o 〈◊〉_d stand_v by_o the_o pillar_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n before_o the_o l._n 75._o that_o they_o shall_v walk_v after_o the_o l._n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o testimony_n and_o his_o statute_n withal_o their_o hart_n &_o withal_o their_o soul._n likewse_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n we_o read_v 2_o chron._n 15._o they_o make_v 〈◊〉_d to_o seek_v the_o l._n god_n of_o their_o father_n and_o whosoever_o will_v not_o seek_v the_o l_o god_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d whether_o he_o be_v sinal_a or_o great_a man_n or_o woman_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n both_o what_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v and_o what_o he_o look_v for_o at_o our_o hand_n he_o require_v of_o we_o faith_n love_n and_o obedience_n to_o become_v his_o people_n if_o we_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v our_o god_n all_o these_o three_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n 24._o be_v mentiion_v and_o express_v this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o heleeve_v its_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o love_v one_o another_o as_o he_o give_v commandment_n for_o he_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 〈◊〉_d in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o he_o and_o hcereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o adide_v in_o we_o even_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o have_v give_v us._n the_o use_n of_o the_o second_o end_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v first_o to_o 1._o behold_v the_o exceed_a love_n of_o god_n to_o ward_v his_o people_n unworthy_a of_o his_o favour_n can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a love_n than_o this_o certain_o such_o as_o know_v the_o great_a rigour_n of_o the_o law_n the_o infinite_a justice_n of_o god_n and_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o sin_n and_o feel_v god_n to_o arraign_v they_o the_o law_n to_o indite_v they_o their_o conscience_n to_o accuse_v they_o and_o their_o heart_n to_o condemn_v they_o do_v find_v nothing_o sweet_a than_o to_o be_v ease_v of_o that_o burden_n to_o be_v acquit_v of_o that_o judge_n and_o to_o be_v free_v from_o that_o condemnation_n for_o of_o all_o burden_n sin_n be_v the_o heavy_a of_o all_o afsliction_n it_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o pain_n it_o be_v the_o sharp_a and_o often_o press_v down_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n wherefore_o such_o as_o feel_v god_n mercy_n in_o their_o misery_n 2._o may_v cry_v out_o with_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o rejoice_n of_o their_o spirit_n bless_a be_v he_o who_o wickedness_n be_v lighten_v and_o u._fw-mi hose_n sin_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o iniquitse_fw-la again_o let_v every_o one_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v the_o former_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v to_o love_v he_o again_o 2._o and_o our_o brethren_n for_o his_o sake_n 75_o and_o to_o walk_v in_o holiness_n and_o right_a eousnes_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n our_o saviour_n christ_n direct_v our_o love_n to_o our_o brethren_n and_o teach_v that_o the_o ftreame_n there_o of_o shall_v slow_v unto_o our_o enemy_n she_o weth_z that_o if_o we_o love_v they_o which_o love_v we_o 57_o the_o publican_n do_v the_o same_o and_o if_o we_o be_v friendly_a to_o our_o brethren_n only_o this_o be_v no_o singular_a thing_n behold_v 1_o what_o love_n the_o father_n

seed_n depend_v upon_o the_o sour_a which_o if_o it_o light_v in_o good_a ground_n will_v bring_v forth_o plentiful_a fruit_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o ungodly_a and_o unskilful_a man_n chap._n 10._o of_o the_o second_o inward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o in_o ward_n part_n 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o math._n 3._o he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o 11._o with_o the_o holy_a guest_n and_o fire_n so_o in_o christ_n baptism_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o pray_v the_o 22._o holy-ghost_n descend_v in_o a_o visible_a shape_n like_o a_o dove_n upon_o he_o and_o by_o 13_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptizd_a into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o greacian_n whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n and_o the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o hart_n by_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o within_o and_o the_o circumcision_n be_v of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n so_o the_o same_o a_o postle_n tit._n 3._o 5._o 6_o according_a to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o the_o renew_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o holyghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n nothing_o can_v be_v fruitful_a and_o profitable_a without_o his_o gracious_a work_n in_o we_o he_o work_v and_o set_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v necessary_o hold_v the_o bless_a spirit_n to_o a_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o point_n be_v the_o second_o inward_a part_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o sealer_n up_o of_o the_o 1_o promise_n after_o that_o we_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o that_o you_o believe_v 13._o you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n then_o as_o often_o as_o we_o hear_v the_o promise_n utter_v by_o the_o minister_n it_o confirm_v we_o that_o the_o father_n by_o his_o spirit_n woork_v the_o same_o in_o our_o heart_n the_o water_n in_o baptism_n can_v by_o any_o force_n and_o virtue_n inherent_a in_o it_o wash_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n as_o it_o have_v power_n to_o wash_v away_o the_o filth_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o body_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n have_v no_o inherent_a strength_n to_o nourish_v the_o soul_n to_o eternal_a life_n as_o they_o have_v to_o strengthen_v the_o body_n they_o be_v instrument_n of_o the_o holyghost_n who_o work_v by_o they_o to_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a grace_n be_v not_o contain_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o they_o as_o water_n in_o a_o vessel_n or_o as_o a_o medicine_n in_o a_o box_n the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n seal_v up_o to_o our_o conscience_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v hear_v and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n all_o sign_n that_o be_v see_v again_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 2_o then_o we_o must_v learn_v and_o remember_v that_o we_o can_v never_o hear_v the_o word_n or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o fruit_n and_o comfort_n without_o the_o special_a assistance_n and_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n join_v the_o spirit_n &_o word_n together_o i_o will_v make_v this_o my_o covenant_n with_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n 21._o my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o thy_o seed_n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o a_o man_n indeed_o have_v power_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n his_o will_n be_v free_a in_o these_o outward_a work_n but_o he_o have_v no_o power_n or_o strength_n to_o do_v they_o with_o profit_n and_o comfort_n except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o above_o though_o we_o hear_v never_o somuch_o though_o we_o communicate_v never_o so_o osten_v the_o spirit_n must_v open_v our_o heart_n as_o he_o open_v the_o hart_n of_o lydia_n so_o 1_o joh._n 2._o that_o 〈◊〉_d h_o which_o you_o receive_v of_o he_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n 27._o teach_v you_o but_o as_o that_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v true_a and_o be_v not_o lie_v likewise_o act_n 10._o peter_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o cornelius_n and_o his_o household_n and_o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v to_o they_o the_o 44._o holyghost_n fall_v on_o they_o all_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n so_o also_o the_o apost_n be_v send_v out_o with_o their_o commission_n and_o command_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o 20._o creature_n it_o be_v note_v that_o they_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v every_o where_o and_o the_o lord_n wrought_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n that_o follow_v and_o joh._n 14._o the_o 26._o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holyghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o pharaoh_n often_o hear_v moses_n and_o aaron_n but_o he_o hearken_v not_o but_o harden_v his_o heart_n because_o there_o be_v no_o inward_a touch_v or_o teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n the_o israelite_n have_v hear_v and_o see_v the_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o profit_v not_o in_o faith_n in_o repentance_n in_o regeneration_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 29._o you_o have_v see_v all_o 4._o that_o the_o lord_n do_v before_o your_o eye_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n unto_o pharaoh_n and_o unto_o all_o his_o servant_n and_o unto_o all_o his_o land_n the_o great_a tentation_n which_o thy_o eye_n have_v see_v those_o great_a mycacle_n and_o wonder_n yet_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v you_o a_o hart_n to_o perceive_v and_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o ear_n to_o hear_v unto_o this_o day_n when_o we_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n which_o be_v a_o word_n of_o power_n of_o life_n and_o of_o salvation_n when_o we_o come_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v sign_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o promise_n we_o see_v many_o return_n as_o ignorant_a perverse_a corrupt_a froward_a rebellious_a hard-hearted_a and_o disobedient_a as_o they_o come_v to_o these_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o whence_o come_v this_o how_o fall_v it_o out_o and_o what_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n hereof_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o 16._o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n who_o give_v eye_n to_o see_v ear_n to_o hear_v and_o heart_n to_o understand_v to_o who_o he_o think_v good_a in_o heavenly_a pleasure_n wherefore_o our_o duty_n be_v see_v the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v unto_o he_o to_o give_v we_o wisdom_n to_o see_v our_o corruption_n blindness_n ignorance_n and_o hardness_n of_o hart_n three_o do_v the_o spirit_n work_n in_o we_o by_o the_o word_n be_v 3._o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n join_v together_o and_o do_v he_o teach_v we_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacra_fw-la than_o we_o must_v not_o separate_v the_o spirit_n from_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o the_o anabaptiste_n do_v revelation_n which_o depend_v upon_o revelation_n and_o inward_a inspiration_n upon_o private_a motion_n and_o divine_a illumination_n without_o the_o word_n they_o will_v not_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o word_n they_o will_v not_o be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o sacrament_n but_o take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o both_o follow_v their_o own_o foolish_a fancy_n and_o devilish_a dream_n they_o boast_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n we_o must_v for_o our_o direction_n and_o practice_n learn_v that_o as_o to_o rest_v upon_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o word_n be_v fantastical_a and_o heretical_a and_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o error_n so_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d then_o a_o dead_a carcase_n without_o life_n a_o empty_a sound_n without_o substance_n a_o naked_a show_n without_o truth_n a_o empty_a casket_n without_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o there_o sore_o we_o must_v knit_v they_o together_o and_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o the_o spirit_n speak_v evident_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n work_v effectual_o

sunder_o the_o corrupt_a heresy_n of_o the_o anabaptiste_n than_o the_o wooden_a dagger_n of_o human_a tradition_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n draw_v out_o against_o they_o the_o scripture_n be_v all_o sufficient_a 16_o to_o prove_v all_o truth_n and_o to_o beat_v down_o all_o false_a doctrine_n that_o lift_v up_o itself_o against_o god_n wherefore_o we_o hold_v their_o tradition_n to_o be_v superstition_n &_o their_o unwritten_a 〈◊〉_d be_v write_v lie_v as_o we_o retain_v the_o baptism_n of_o child_n so_o we_o have_v always_o be_v ready_a to_o maintain_v it_o by_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n against_o all_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o second_o let_v we_o learn_v from_o hence_o 〈◊〉_d acknowledge_v a_o difference_n 2._o between_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o in_o baptise_v of_o child_n 〈◊〉_d faith_n not_o 〈◊〉_d not_o regeneration_n be_v require_v but_o only_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o covenant_n but_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n require_v knowledge_n discern_v try_v and_o examine_v of_o ourselves_o which_o be_v not_o require_v neither_o can_v be_v perform_v of_o young_a child_n who_o know_v not_o light_a from_o darkness_n nor_o good_a from_o evil_n three_o if_o infant_n have_v interest_n in_o baptism_n than_o hence_o it_o 3._o flow_v that_o all_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o original_a sin_n 2_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n even_o so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a there_o be_v no_o difference_n all_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o god_n we_o must_v be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n by_o nature_n all_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o bear_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n infant_n not_o except_v we_o learn_v therefore_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v beget_v of_o man_n be_v sinful_a and_o corrupt_a it_o must_v be_v cut_v and_o pare_v away_o we_o must_v be_v renew_v and_o bear_v again_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n yea_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a parent_n who_o corruption_n be_v mortify_v who_o lust_n be_v subdue_v who_o flesh_n be_v tame_v and_o bring_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v notwithstanding_o bring_v forth_o in_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v bear_v by_o carnal_a generation_n and_o not_o by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n as_o corn_n winnow_v from_o the_o chaff_n 18._o yet_o grow_v up_o again_o with_o it_o and_o as_o the_o foreskin_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o parent_n recurn_v in_o the_o child_n again_o have_v infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a right_n to_o be_v baptize_v then_o acknowledge_v hereby_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o child_n of_o infidel_n jew_n pagan_n and_o turk_n as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v heir_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v separate_v &_o distinguish_v from_o other_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a idolatrous_a nation_n and_o be_v therefore_o account_v the_o holy_a seed_n so_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n and_o reason_n the_o child_n of_o christian_n 14_o be_v call_v holy_a bear_v of_o either_o party_n and_o parent_n be_v faithful_a and_o a_o believer_n and_o do_v differ_v from_o the_o profane_a seed_n of_o idolatrous_a people_n indeed_o whosoever_o make_v a_o true_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o hold_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o lead_v his_o life_n according_a to_o that_o confession_n though_o he_o be_v not_o the_o seed_n 〈◊〉_d child_n of_o the_o faithful_a yet_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v though_o he_o come_v of_o the_o race_n of_o turk_n or_o pagans_n as_o 37_o appear_v by_o the_o speech_n of_o philip_n to_o the_o eunuch_n if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o may_v thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o child_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o faith_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o child_n of_o pagan_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n lo_o how_o great_a a_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o they_o hereby_o then_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v discern_v and_o distinguish_v from_o the_o profane_a multitude_n of_o atheist_n epicure_n libertine_n arrian_n anabaptiste_n turk_n saracen_n persian_n and_o other_o barbarous_a nation_n 12_o which_o be_v without_o christ_n without_o hope_n without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n whereas_o the_o holy_a seed_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o 16_o cause_n the_o apostle_n call_v the_o whole_a posterity_n of_o abraham_n holy_a that_o be_v consecrate_v and_o hallow_v to_o god_n if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a the_o branch_n be_v also_o holy_a not_o that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v want_v original_a sin_n or_o that_o they_o gather_v any_o actual_a holiness_n or_o inherent_a righteousness_n by_o carnal_a generation_n and_o propagation_n from_o their_o parent_n but_o because_o by_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o by_o force_n of_o his_o gracious_a promise_n they_o be_v separate_v from_o profane_a infidel_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n as_o noah_n be_v into_o the_o ark_n five_o this_o doctrine_n set_v forth_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o be_v not_o god_n great_o glorify_v when_o he_o show_v 5._o himself_o true_a in_o his_o promise_n and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o the_o faithful_a 6_o for_o a_o thousand_o generation_n and_o be_v not_o occasion_n offer_v to_o we_o continual_o to_o glorify_v he_o can_v we_o deserve_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v our_o god_n nay_o do_v we_o not_o deserve_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v our_o god_n and_o yet_o behold_v he_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o our_o child_n also_o let_v we_o therefore_o never_o forget_v his_o mercy_n let_v we_o fill_v our_o mouth_n or_o rather_o our_o heart_n with_o his_o praise_n let_v we_o confess_v before_o the_o lord_n his_o love_a kindness_n and_o his_o wonderful_a work_n before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n six_o all_o parent_n be_v hereby_o wonderful_o comfort_v 6._o they_o have_v their_o faith_n strengthen_v and_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n when_o they_o see_v themselves_o so_o belove_v of_o god_n that_o it_o descend_v and_o flow_v even_o to_o their_o child_n as_o they_o be_v assure_v by_o this_o visible_a sign_n this_o be_v that_o worthy_a and_o wonderful_a promise_n which_o we_o must_v receive_v by_o faith_n 7_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o a_o sentence_n to_o be_v write_v not_o only_o in_o gold_n but_o in_o the_o table_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o dwell_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o when_o we_o must_v leave_v the_o world_n and_o our_o family_n in_o poor_a estate_n behind_o we_o and_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n let_v we_o not_o be_v dismay_v discourage_v or_o discomfit_v this_o be_v the_o stay_n of_o our_o hope_n this_o be_v the_o staff_n of_o our_o cófort_n this_o be_v our_o anker-hold_a that_o he_o will_v not_o shut_v up_o his_o mercy_n toward_o our_o child_n but_o be_v a_o gracious_a god_n to_o they_o as_o he_o have_v be_v to_o ourselves_o so_o that_o we_o may_v assure_o say_v unto_o they_o with_o faithful_a abraham_n 8._o my_o son_n god_n will_v provide_v let_v we_o be_v content_a with_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v for_o he_o have_v say_v 9_o i_o will_v not_o 〈◊〉_d thou_o neither_o for_o sake_n thou_o so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n neither_o will_v i_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o godliness_n be_v great_a gain_n and_o he_o that_o be_v true_o godly_a be_v true_o rich_a he_o that_o have_v christ_n have_v all_o thing_n he_o that_o want_v he_o want_v all_o thing_n heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n all_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v his_o who_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v a_o husband_n to_o the_o widow_n eye_n to_o the_o blind_a a_o cover_n to_o the_o naked_a a_o father_n to_o the_o fatherless_a and_o he_o will_v not_o forget_v his_o kindness_n towards_o we_o for_o ever_o wherefore_o let_v we_o lift_v up_o 13_o our_o hand_n and_o our_o heart_n which_o hang_v down_o let_v we_o strengthen_v our_o weak_a knee_n and_o make_v straight_a step_n unto_o our_o foot_n god_n be_v able_a to_o work_v contentedness_n in_o all_o his_o servant_n who_o power_n be_v best_a see_v in_o our_o weakness_n 〈◊〉_d who_o glory_n shine_v bright_a in_o our_o great_a want_n remember_v 10_o what_o the_o prophet_n say_v psal_n 37_o 25_o i_o be_o young_a and_o now_o be_o old_a

part_n his_o son_n to_o his_o office_n the_o minister_n deliver_v of_o the_o bread_n the_o father_n give_v of_o his_o son_n if_o then_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n with_o faith_n reverence_n and_o repentance_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o sure_a &_o certain_a to_o we_o than_o the_o take_n &_o receive_v of_o christ_n for_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o breed_v from_o the_o minister_n we_o with_o all_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n offer_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n last_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n pour_v out_o of_o the_o wine_n and_o deliver_v of_o they_o both_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o 4._o communicant_n 〈◊〉_d these_o action_n of_o god_n his_o chastise_v of_o his_o son_n and_o break_v he_o with_o sorrow_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o redemption_n offer_v he_o unto_o all_o even_o unto_o hypocrite_n and_o give_v he_o true_o to_o the_o faithful_a with_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n indeed_o the_o minister_n give_v the_o outward_a sign_n to_o all_o receiver_n but_o god_n give_v and_o apply_v only_o to_o the_o faithful_a the_o shed_n of_o christ_n blood_n for_o their_o daily_a increase_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o not_o a_o bone_n of_o he_o be_v objection_n break_v 46_o as_o it_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o passover_o and_o perform_v at_o his_o passion_n the_o verifieng_v and_o accomplishment_n whereof_o we_o read_v john_n 19_o 36._o i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o double_a answer_v break_n of_o christ_n one_o corporal_a whereof_o the_o place_n before_o do_v speak_v the_o other_o figurative_o whereby_o be_v understand_v 5_o he_o be_v torment_v and_o even_o tear_v with_o pain_n as_o esa._n 53._o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o break_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v lo_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n his_o soul_n be_v torment_v his_o spirit_n be_v crush_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n be_v pierce_v he_o sweat_v drop_n of_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o cry_v out_o aloud_o upon_o the_o cross_n 46_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o for_o saken_a i_o wherefore_o let_v these_o right_n be_v right_o mark_v and_o observe_v of_o we_o for_o our_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n let_v we_o when_o we_o see_v the_o bread_n break_v and_o wine_n pour_v out_o meditat_fw-la on_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n how_o he_o be_v wound_v and_o tear_v for_o our_o transgression_n although_o not_o a_o bone_n of_o his_o body_n be_v break_v in_o piece_n yet_o he_o be_v break_v with_o affliction_n bruise_v with_o sorrow_n and_o torment_v with_o bitter_a anguish_n of_o his_o soul_n by_o who_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v by_o who_o condemnation_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o who_o agony_n we_o be_v comfort_v by_o who_o death_n we_o be_v quicken_v whosoever_o rest_v in_o the_o outward_a work_n do_v before_o his_o eye_n never_o attain_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o inward_a part_n chap._n 9_o of_o the_o second_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o second_o inward_a part_n be_v the_o spirit_n holy_a spirit_n who_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n as_o we_o have_v in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n increase_v of_o faith_n grow_v in_o sanctification_n a_o great_a measure_n of_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o a_o great_a care_n to_o live_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n promise_v 〈◊〉_d we_o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n work_v these_o thing_n 5_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d this_o appear_v in_o many_o place_n rom._n 8._o rehave_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o be_v give_v faith_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n all_o these_o thing_n woork_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n distribute_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_v so_o then_o as_o we_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n and_o slow_a to_o believe_v so_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n give_v unto_o we_o to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o to_o open_v our_o heart_n to_o receive_v the_o promise_n this_o truth_n be_v clear_v the_o use_n offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v consider_v 1._o and_o first_o of_o all_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o spirit_n work_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a from_o hence_o we_o gather_v that_o such_o as_o never_o find_v any_o change_n or_o renew_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o reformation_n of_o life_n after_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v just_o suspect_v themselves_o whether_o ever_o they_o have_v faith_n or_o not_o and_o whether_o ever_o they_o repent_v or_o not_o and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o come_v by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n deny_v the_o outward_a work_n in_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n as_o also_o we_o see_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n preach_v he_o must_v open_v the_o hart_n that_o be_v close_v up_o before_o we_o can_v receive_v with_o meekness_n 21_o the_o word_n that_o be_v graft_v in_o we_o which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v our_o soul_n indeed_o every_o person_n present_a may_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n may_v see_v the_o wine_n pour_v out_o may_v eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o that_o cup_n as_o they_o may_v also_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o voice_n that_o come_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o whole_a force_n effect_n and_o power_n rest_v only_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sealinge_v up_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o those_o thing_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n again_o see_v these_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o perform_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v confute_v and_o convince_v 2_o that_o think_v they_o can_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v unite_v to_o his_o flesh_n unless_o his_o body_n be_v shut_v up_o under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o show_v of_o wine_n and_o so_o his_o flesh_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o carnal_o that_o we_o may_v eat_v he_o with_o our_o mouth_n and_o convey_v he_o into_o our_o stomach_n but_o we_o see_v here_o the_o holyghost_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o this_o union_n he_o work_v in_o we_o faith_n which_o pierce_v the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ._n it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o 56_o he_o rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a for_o as_o we_o can_v see_v he_o with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n nor_o hear_v he_o with_o our_o bodily_a ear_n nor_o touch_v he_o with_o our_o bodily_a hand_n no_o more_o can_v we_o taste_v or_o eat_v he_o with_o our_o bodily_a mouth_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n we_o reach_v and_o apply_v he_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o faith_n we_o receive_v and_o eat_v he_o let_v we_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o we_o 27_o have_v eat_v christ_n let_v we_o not_o prepare_v our_o tooth_n and_o our_o belly_n but_o a_o lively_a faith_n work_v by_o love_n wherefore_o albeit_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n go_v not_o out_o of_o the_o high_a heaven_n yet_o we_o that_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o body_n contain_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v communicate_v to_o we_o as_o true_o and_o effectual_o as_o if_o he_o be_v objection_n there_o on_o the_o present_a with_o us._n if_o any_o say_v how_o can_v this_o be_v can_v that_o which_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o be_v present_a with_o we_o can_v answer_n heaven_n be_v in_o earth_n or_o earth_n be_v in_o heaven_n he_o ere_o unto_o i_o may_v most_o just_o answer_n although_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n and_o marvelous_a in_o our_o eye_n yet_o we_o must_v confess_v and_o consider_v that_o the_o holyghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o union_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o conduit-pipe_n of_o this_o conjunction_n who_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n join_v together_o thing_n that_o be_v sever_v in_o place_n and_o beget_v faith_n in_o we_o which_o be_v the_o instrumenr_n and_o hand_n 20_o whereby_o we_o receive_v and_o apply_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o gift_n unto_o ourselves_o as_o john_n 17._o father_n i_o pray_v thou_o for_o such_o as_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o

like_a unto_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o natural_a body_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o his_o heavenly_a spirit_n they_o have_v many_o 〈◊〉_d through_o he_o but_o they_o want_v such_o as_o accompany_v salvation_n chap._n 14._o of_o the_o three_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o three_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o spiritual_a communion_n and_o growth_n with_o our_o charity_n brethren_n to_o be_v one_o body_n with_o they_o flow_v from_o the_o communion_n which_o we_o have_v with_o christ._n for_o as_o the_o union_n between_o brethren_n and_o sister_n of_o the_o same_o blood_n and_o of_o the_o same_o flesh_n spring_v from_o the_o near_a conjunction_n they_o have_v from_o father_n and_o mother_n as_o from_o a_o fountain_n and_o as_o the_o unity_n and_o concord_n among_o servant_n of_o the_o same_o society_n arise_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o same_o master_n so_o the_o faithful_a that_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n have_v likewise_o communion_n one_o with_o another_o this_o paul_n testify_v evident_o write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 17_o we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n because_o we_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n which_o the_o member_n have_v one_o with_o another_o who_o receive_v food_n and_o norishment_n from_o the_o same_o table_n thereby_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o self_n same_o family_n and_o household_n beside_o by_o the_o unite_n together_o of_o many_o grain_n be_v make_v one_o bread_n of_o many_o cluster_n of_o grape_n one_o wine_n be_v press_v out_o so_o out_o of_o many_o member_n grow_v up_o one_o body_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n this_o make_v much_o to_o the_o reconcile_n renue_a and_o maintain_v of_o friendship_n that_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n make_v of_o many_o corn_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o cup_n of_o wine_n make_v of_o many_o cluster_n 13_o as_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o 1._o cor_fw-la 11._o we_o be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n wherefore_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o look_v to_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n but_o also_o our_o join_a ourselves_o with_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o that_o receive_v with_o we_o this_o holy_a supper_n in_o respect_n whereof_o this_o sacrament_n have_v be_v call_v a_o communion_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o use_n may_v be_v make_v hereof_o to_o 1_o ourselves_o be_v this_o one_o end_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n last_o supper_n to_o lay_v before_o we_o our_o communion_n one_o with_o another_o then_o what_o gift_n soever_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n we_o must_v employ_v they_o to_o the_o benefit_n and_o good_a of_o other_o if_o god_n have_v give_v we_o knowledge_n we_o must_v use_v it_o io_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a if_o the_o gift_n of_o zeal_n we_o must_v apply_v it_o to_o kindle_v and_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o remember_v from_o whence_o they_o be_v fall_v if_o faith_n and_o sanctification_n we_o must_v bestow_v they_o to_o the_o gain_n and_o win_v of_o other_o if_o the_o outward_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o this_o world_n good_a we_o must_v communicate_v they_o to_o other_o according_a 〈◊〉_d their_o want_n and_o out_o wealth_n their_o poverty_n and_o our_o plenty_n the_o candle_n have_v receive_v light_n not_o for_o itself_o but_o for_o other_o the_o tree_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n the_o cloud_n drop_v down_o rain_n the_o fountain_n send_v down_o water_n the_o sun_n shia_v the_o earth_n flourish_v the_o bee_n gather_v the_o beast_n labour_v to_o profit_v other_o and_o wherefore_o have_v we_o all_o receive_a moisture_n from_o the_o root_n light_n from_o the_o sun_n fruit_n from_o the_o tree_n water_n from_o the_o fountain_n even_o life_n from_o christ_n but_o to_o impart_v it_o to_o other_o as_o free_o as_o we_o receive_v this_o be_v taughtus_fw-la in_o many_o plac_n 7_o let_v every_o man_n as_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n minister_v the_o same_o one_o to_o another_o and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_n withal_o god_n have_v temper_v the_o body_n together_o lest_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o division_n in_o the_o body_n that_o the_o member_n may_v have_v the_o same_o careone_fw-mi for_o another_o so_o then_o the_o gift_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o understanding_n wisdom_n zeal_n exhortation_n reprehension_n and_o whatsoever_o gift_n external_a internal_a or_o eternal_a let_v we_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v steward_n not_o master_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o must_v render_v and_o give_v a_o account_n unto_o the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o they_o when_o he_o shall_v say_v 12_o give_v a_o account_n of_o thy_o stewardshippe_n for_o thou_o may_v be_v no_o long_o steward_n again_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o bond_n of_o charity_n and_o 2._o do_v it_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o saint_n &_o fellowship_n which_o one_o have_v with_o another_o then_o all_o such_o as_o receive_v the_o same_o doctrine_n embrace_v the_o same_o religion_n and_o 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o same_o table_n johan._n must_v be_v unite_v in_o christian_a love_n gentleness_n meekness_n and_o patience_n one_o toward_o another_o support_v one_o another_o bear_v the_o burthan_fw-ge one_o of_o another_o be_v alike_o affect_v and_o dispose_v guide_v by_o one_o spirit_n nourish_v by_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o same_o word_n acknowledge_v one_o 〈◊〉_d professise_v one_o faith_n live_v in_o one_o body_n walk_v in_o one_o call_n look_v for_o one_o kingdom_n worship_v one_o lord_n meet_v at_o one_o supper_n and_o wash_v with_o one_o baptism_n for_o our_o '_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n 17_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n eph_n 4._o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o vocation_n whereunto_o you_o be_v call_v endeavour_v to_o keeepe_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o vocation_n there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o which_o be_v a_o above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o and_o in_o the_o same_o 3_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n if_o there_o be_v any_o consolation_n in_o christ_n if_o any_o comfort_n of_o love_n if_o any_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n fulfil_v my_o joy_n that_o you_o be_v like_o mind_a have_v the_o same_o love_n be_v of_o one_o accord_n and_o of_o one_o judgement_n that_o nothing_o be_v do_v through_o contention_n and_o luke_n act._n 4._o describe_v the_o 32_o note_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n neither_o any_o of_o they_o say_v that_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o he_o possess_v be_v his_o own_o but_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a let_v we_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o to_o be_v fellow_n of_o one_o household_n and_o member_n of_o one_o body_n and_o evermore_o bring_v with_o we_o this_o fruit_n of_o love_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v the_o lord_n guest_n if_o brother_n that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o same_o father_n malice_n and_o malign_v one_o another_o will_v not_o the_o father_n be_v angry_a and_o if_o one_o fellow-seruante_n bring_v up_o in_o one_o family_n fall_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n will_v not_o their_o master_n be_v displease_v and_o offend_v see_v then_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o call_v we_o his_o child_n to_o admit_v we_o into_o his_o house_n to_o nourish_v we_o at_o his_o own_o table_n and_o to_o preserve_v and_o reserve_v we_o to_o his_o heaveuly_a kingdom_n he_o will_v take_v from_o we_o all_o these_o privilege_n and_o 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o be_v hateful_a and_o hate_v one_o another_o and_o deal_v with_o we_o not_o as_o with_o his_o own_o child_n but_o as_o with_o his_o utter_a enemy_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o three_o and_o last_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n chap._n 15._o of_o examination_n before_o the_o lord_n supper_n what_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v what_o be_v the_o part_n and_o use_v thereof_o and_o what_o a_o heavenly_a banquet_n it_o be_v for_o all_o worthy_a receiver_n have_v hitherto_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v now_o it_o follow_v to_o set_v down_o table_n the_o way_n and_o mean_n how_o we_o may_v come_v 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o whole_a fruit_n of_o this_o sacrament_n stand_v in_o the_o right_n partake_v thereof_o the_o right_a manner_n stand_v in_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o come_v and_o

the_o badge_n of_o christianity_n or_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n full_o declare_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o truth_n itself_o be_v prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n maintain_v and_o the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v evident_o convince_v by_o peruse_v whereof_o the_o discreet_a reader_n may_v easy_o perceive_v the_o weak_a and_o unstable_a ground_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n and_o the_o just_a cause_n of_o our_o lawful_a separation_n divide_v into_o three_o book_n 1._o of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_n 2._o of_o baptism_n 3_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n show_v the_o intention_n of_o this_o present_a work_n open_v the_o difference_n among_o we_o about_o the_o question_n of_o the_o supper_n discover_v the_o idolatry_n and_o division_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n and_o unmask_v the_o insolent_a brag_n of_o the_o late_a warn-word_n touch_v the_o suppose_a and_o pretend_a unity_n thereof_o by_o william_n attersoll_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 12_o 13._o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o grecian_n whether_o bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n august_n tract_n 80_o in_o johan._n 13._o accedat_fw-la verbum_fw-la ad_fw-la elementum_fw-la et_fw-la fit_a sacramentum_fw-la that_o be_v join_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n institution_n with_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o thereof_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n print_a by_o w._n jaggard_n dwell_v in_o barbican_n 1606._o to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a sir_n john_n shurley_n knight_n one_o of_o his_o majesty_n justice_n of_o the_o peace_n in_o the_o county_n of_o sussex_n grace_n and_o peace_n in_o jesus_n christ._n right_o worshipful_a it_o be_v not_o unknown_a that_o fundry_a mean_n have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v offer_v and_o use_v for_o the_o reclaim_n and_o recover_v of_o such_o as_o dangerous_o follow_v the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o daily_o revoult_v to_o the_o romish_a religion_n which_o have_v be_v advance_v by_o tyranny_n defend_v by_o lie_n and_o be_v now_o seek_v to_o be_v restore_v again_o by_o treachery_n and_o rebellion_n but_o notwithstanding_o the_o many_o mean_n which_o heretofore_o have_v be_v wise_o practise_v we_o see_v of_o late_a the_o adversary_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o a_o pestilent_a brood_n of_o viper_n mighty_o to_o increase_v and_o multiply_v send_v abroad_o swarm_n of_o their_o jesuit_n and_o seminary_n priest_n not_o only_o to_o infect_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n with_o the_o leaven_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o to_o sow_v their_o darnel_n in_o the_o lord_n field_n but_o to_o seduce_v they_o from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o sedition_n for_o the_o lessen_v of_o who_o number_n and_o suppress_n of_o their_o power_n nothing_o be_v more_o necessary_a then_o to_o establish_v a_o godly_a and_o learned_a ministry_n in_o every_o congregation_n and_o howsoever_o wholesome_a law_n have_v be_v enact_v penalty_n increase_v conference_n with_o they_o use_v disputation_n offer_v their_o book_n answer_v and_o sundry_a other_o way_n take_v by_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n yet_o we_o shall_v never_o attain_v the_o end_n of_o our_o desire_a hope_n until_o every_o church_n have_v a_o learned_a and_o painful_a pastor_n to_o be_v resident_a and_o remain_v among_o they_o for_o albeit_o antichrist_n in_o this_o noble_a kingdom_n have_v long_o since_o receive_v a_o notable_a foil_n and_o fall_v and_o the_o purple_a whore_n be_v dismount_v from_o her_o usurp_a dignity_n yet_o this_o monster_n have_v take_v this_o deadly_a wound_n will_v be_v always_o look_v back_o and_o seek_v to_o set_v his_o foot_n again_o in_o this_o realm_n if_o good_a corn_n be_v pull_v up_o and_o the_o weed_n suffer_v to_o grow_v or_o if_o the_o strong_a pillar_n bear_v up_o the_o house_n be_v remove_v and_o rot_a post_n set_v to_o under_o prop_n it_o and_o unless_o he_o be_v quell_v and_o conquer_v by_o the_o preach_n &_o publish_v 2_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n therefore_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v send_v out_o the_o 70._o disciple_n into_o every_o 1_o city_n and_o place_n whether_o he_o himself_o shall_v come_v to_o prepare_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n after_o their_o return_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o see_v satan_n like_o lightning_n fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o the_o apostle_n declare_v that_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n lead_v captivity_n captive_a `8_n he_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n and_o ordain_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o until_o this_o holy_a order_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n 16_o which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n unto_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v set_v up_o we_o can_v conceive_v no_o hope_n how_o the_o ignorant_a shall_v be_v instruct_v &_o the_o seduce_v be_v regain_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o deceitful_a woorkman_n as_o under_o a_o colour_n of_o conversion_n of_o the_o land_n do_v seek_v the_o utter_a subversion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o jesuit_n who_o have_v get_v the_o dominion_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o generation_n spare_v no_o labour_n refuse_v no_o pain_n let_v pass_v no_o practice_n by_o word_n or_o writing_n to_o effect_v their_o purpose_n in_o regard_n of_o who_o unweariable_a diligence_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o many_o of_o we_o have_v be_v too_o slack_a &_o slothful_a in_o resist_v the_o approach_n of_o these_o violent_a intruder_n for_o while_o we_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o 18_o reconciliation_n even_o christ_n crucify_v &_o build_v up_o our_o people_n in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a 1_o to_o godliness_n we_o do_v not_o bend_v our_o force_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o surprise_v and_o suppress_v the_o common_a adversary_n while_o we_o sow_v the_o lord_n field_n with_o good_a corn_n we_o suffer_v 25_o the_o envious_a man_n to_o scatter_v his_o tare_n account_v it_o sufficient_a to_o teach_v the_o truth_n to_o the_o 2_o flock_n dedend_v upon_o we_o and_o esteem_v it_o better_a service_n to_o god_n to_o save_v one_o soul_n then_o to_o overthrow_v and_o destroy_v many_o adversary_n not_o much_o unlike_a to_o scipio_n african_n the_o roman_a captain_n who_o as_o plutarch_n witness_v be_v oftentimes_o wont_a to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o save_v the_o life_n of_o one_o roman_a citizen_n then_o to_o kill_v and_o conquer_v a_o thousand_o enemy_n but_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d good_a builder_n not_o only_o to_o rear_v up_o the_o work_n in_o hand_n but_o to_o remove_v the_o rubbadge_n and_o relic_n that_o hinder_v the_o build_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a husbandman_n not_o only_o to_o sow_v his_o field_n with_o good_a seed_n but_o to_o pluck_v up_o the_o weed_n and_o gtub_n up_o the_o thorn_n that_o choke_v the_o corn_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a 〈◊〉_d watchman_n not_o only_o to_o see_v to_o they_o in_o the_o city_n but_o to_o descry_v and_o discover_v the_o enemy_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o painful_a shepherd_n not_o only_o to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n but_o to_o follow_v and_o find_v out_o the_o foot_n step_v of_o the_o wolf_n here_o upon_o the_o apostle_n paul_n exhort_v the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n 33_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n because_o after_o his_o departure_n grievous_a wolf_n shall_v enter_v in_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n but_o speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v desciple_n after_o they_o if_o then_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n be_v vigilant_a and_o watchful_a to_o seduce_v the_o simple_a and_o to_o subvert_v religion_n how_o careful_a and_o cheerful_a aught_o we_o to_o be_v not_o only_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o our_o charge_n but_o to_o resist_v with_o hand_n and_o heart_n all_o those_o that_o undermine_v the_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n among_o us._n like_a unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n after_o the_o return_n from_o captivity_n who_o do_v 17_o build_v the_o wall_n with_o one_o hand_n and_o hold_v their_o sword_n and_o weapon_n in_o the_o other_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o have_v put_v in_o write_v this_o treatise_n follow_v contain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o badge_n of_o christian_n whereby_o all_o discreet_a and_o indifferent_a man_n may_v perceive_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o clear_o open_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o

article_n of_o faith_n but_o seal_v up_o such_o as_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o word_n second_o although_o god_n use_v they_o as_o instrument_n of_o his_o grace_n yet_o the_o especial_a work_n and_o forcible_a power_n of_o they_o be_v not_o in_o they_o but_o depend_v on_o god_n alone_o so_o that_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o whosoever_o partake_v they_o be_v partaker_n of_o grace_n salvation_n for_o givenesse_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a glory_n but_o the_o virtue_n of_o they_o flow_v from_o he_o only_o as_o from_o a_o fountain_n a_o man_n may_v hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o be_v never_o the_o better_a except_o god_n change_v the_o mind_n open_v the_o heart_n enlighten_v the_o understanding_n cleanse_v the_o conscience_n and_o sanctify_v the_o affection_n to_o his_o glory_n three_o as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n profit_v nothing_o unless_o it_o be_v understand_v apply_v and_o receive_v but_o 1._o tend_v to_o judgement_n so_o the_o sacrament_n except_o we_o bring_v the_o hand_n of_o faith_n with_o we_o can_v give_v we_o faith_n nor_o grace_n but_o tend_v to_o our_o condemnation_n yet_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v always_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n of_o it_o own_o nature_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d word_n lively_a and_o of_o comfortable_a operation_n howsoever_o the_o unfaithful_a turn_n it_o to_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n so_o the_o sacrament_n cease_v not_o in_o themselves_o to_o be_v true_a sacrament_n although_o they_o be_v administer_v by_o unworthy_a minister_n and_o receive_v by_o unsaithfull_a people_n for_o man_n wickedness_n can_v pervert_v much_o less_o evert_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n ordinance_n last_o as_o the_o best_a seed_n spring_v not_o up_o and_o bring_v not_o fruit_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v sow_v but_o lie_v a_o time_n cover_v in_o the_o earth_n to_o take_v root_a so_o the_o fruit_n reap_v by_o the_o word_n and_o benefit_n receive_v by_o the_o sacrament_n present_o appear_v not_o but_o grow_v and_o increase_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n who_o will_v bless_v they_o in_o his_o elect_a at_o what_o season_n himself_o have_v ordain_v thus_o we_o see_v what_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n have_v in_o common_a both_o be_v instrument_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n both_o have_v their_o benefit_n blessing_n and_o force_n depend_v on_o god_n both_o require_v faith_n to_o be_v mingle_v with_o they_o without_o which_o they_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o last_o they_o profit_v not_o by_o and_o by_o at_o the_o same_o moment_n they_o be_v publish_v administer_v hear_v or_o receive_v but_o god_n afterward_o work_v oftentime_o by_o they_o in_o his_o child_n to_o their_o great_a comfort_n when_o all_o fruit_n to_o come_v by_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v bury_v the_o disciple_n at_o the_o first_o understand_v no_o more_o of_o christ_n resurrection_n then_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n when_o he_o say_v 3_o destroy_v 19_o this_o temple_n and_o i_o will_v build_v it_o again_o in_o three_o day_n but_o they_o lay_v it_o up_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o long_o afterward_o remember_v the_o word_n he_o speak_v unto_o they_o so_o when_o they_o see_v christ_n ride_v to_o hcirusalem_n the_o multitude_n spread_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o way_n and_o cut_v down_o branch_n 8_o from_o the_o tree_n the_o 〈◊〉_d move_v and_o child_n cry_v in_o the_o temple_n hosanna_n the_o son_n of_o david_n they_o 16_o understand_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n at_o the_o first_o but_o when_o jesus_n be_v glorify_v then_o remember_v they_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v of_o he_o and_o that_o they_o have_v do_v such_o thing_n unto_o he_o if_o then_o at_o the_o present_a time_n of_o our_o hear_n or_o receve_v we_o find_v not_o nor_o feel_v the_o fruit_n and_o comfort_n we_o desire_v let_v we_o not_o doubt_n &_o despair_n but_o wait_v on_o god_n who_o in_o his_o own_o appoint_a time_n will_v make_v his_o own_o ordinance_n available_a to_o all_o his_o servant_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v common_a to_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o see_v sacrament_n what_o they_o have_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a and_o so_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o first_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v appurtenance_n and_o dependence_n to_o the_o word_n and_o be_v apply_v to_o this_o end_n to_o seal_v up_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o our_o fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n the_o teach_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o the_o open_a confession_n and_o profession_n of_o faith_n do_v go_v before_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o math._n 28._o 19_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n that_o be_v make_v they_o disciple_n of_o christ_n give_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n as_o the_o o_o word_n signify_v and_o then_o baptise_v they_o thus_o philip_n matheteusate_fw-it teach_v the_o eunuch_n before_o he_o baptize_v he_o act._n 8._o to_o who_o when_o the_o eunuch_n say_v 36_o what_o let_v i_o to_o be_v baptize_v philip_n answer_v if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o hart_n thou_o may_v and_o he_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o act_n 10_o can_v any_o forbid_v water_n 47._o that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o in_o deed_n touch_v child_n baptizme_n there_o be_v another_o especial_a respect_n to_o be_v have_v of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v 7._o afterward_o but_o touch_v other_o this_o be_v in_o difference_n between_o they_o that_o where_o as_o the_o word_n be_v offer_v even_o to_o such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n not_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o none_o exclude_v or_o debar_v from_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o whether_o believer_n or_o 24_o unbeliever_n holy_a or_o profane_a 1_o cor._n 14._o no_o person_n be_v a_o unbeliever_n or_o infidel_n be_v ever_o admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n although_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o for_o that_o have_v be_v to_o give_v 6_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o dog_n and_o to_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n &_o have_v make_v public_a confession_n thereof_o as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n an_o other_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o necessity_n end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o beget_v and_o begin_v faith_n in_o we_o except_o god_n do_v deal_v extraordinary_o which_o of_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o and_o none_o have_v entrance_n to_o christ_n but_o by_o faith_n so_o that_o man_n if_o they_o will_v be_v save_v must_v hear_v it_o but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n they_o can_v engender_v faith_n in_o we_o we_o must_v bring_v faith_n with_o we_o lest_o we_o partake_v they_o unworthy_o so_o that_o he_o which_o believe_v and_o can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n be_v yet_o partaker_n of_o salvation_n wherefore_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o be_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o so_o great_a that_o without_o exception_n a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o they_o for_o it_o be_v the_o contempt_n not_o the_o want_n of_o they_o that_o bring_v danger_n and_o damnation_n three_o it_o may_v sometime_o fall_v out_o that_o in_o a_o visible_a church_n the_o word_n preach_v may_v be_v find_v as_o a_o essential_a note_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v without_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v without_o the_o word_n as_o a_o write_n may_v be_v without_o a_o seal_n but_o not_o the_o seal_n without_o the_o writing_n set_a a_o seal_n to_o a_o blank_a and_o be_v it_o not_o vain_a void_a and_o unprofitable_a last_o of_o all_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n rouse_v and_o affect_v only_o one_o of_o the_o sense_n to_o wit_n the_o ear_n we_o fee_v it_o not_o we_o touch_v it_o not_o we_o handle_v it_o not_o only_o we_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o eye_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o ear_n so_o that_o we_o do_v even_o behold_v jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v crucify_v before_o we_o nay_o they_o move_v &_o stir_v up_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sense_n whereby_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o they_o bring_v &_o how_o they_o avail_v unto_o our_o faith_n make_v we_o after_o a_o sort_n to_o handle_v christ_n with_o our_o hand_n to_o see_v he_o with_o our_o eye_n to_o taste_v he_o and_o touch_v he_o with_o our_o whole_a

body_n wherefore_o they_o do_v word_n more_o seal_v up_o then_o the_o word_n not_o that_o god_n be_v more_o true_a of_o his_o promise_n when_o he_o work_v by_o sign_n then_o when_o he_o speak_v by_o his_o word_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v and_o receive_v because_o by_o his_o sacrament_n he_o represent_v his_o promise_n as_o it_o be_v paint_v in_o a_o table_n etc._n and_o set_v they_o forth_o lively_a as_o in_o a_o picture_n before_o our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o hear_v but_o see_v handle_v touch_n taste_n and_o even_o digest_v they_o again_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o effectual_o declare_v and_o seal_v up_o by_o the_o sacrament_n then_o by_o the_o bare_a word_n not_o for_o the_o substance_n and_o matter_n itself_o but_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v which_o be_v heedful_a perfect_a and_o more_o effectual_a so_o as_o that_o which_o we_o perceive_v and_o receive_v by_o many_o sense_n as_o hear_v and_o see_v be_v more_o sure_a and_o certain_a then_o that_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o hear_v only_o hitherto_o of_o the_o agreement_n and_o difference_n between_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n and_o we_o have_v show_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o god_n give_v his_o word_n immediate_o he_o second_v the_o same_o with_o his_o sacrament_n the_o use_n which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v hereof_o be_v 1._o these_o first_o see_v god_n content_v not_o himself_o with_o the_o word_n only_o but_o add_v the_o sacrament_n in_o all_o age_n and_o time_n of_o the_o church_n which_o proceed_v partly_o through_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o partly_o from_o man_n weakness_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o despise_v the_o sacrament_n that_o contrariwise_a we_o must_v confess_v the_o benefit_n use_n and_o worthiness_n of_o they_o can_v never_o be_v sufficient_o magnify_v and_o commend_v nor_o they_o with_o sufficient_a reverence_n be_v receive_v we_o be_v dull_a to_o conceive_v his_o promise_n and_o slow_a to_o remember_v they_o we_o be_v full_a of_o doubt_v and_o unbelief_n we_o be_v like_a to_o thomas_n 25._o one_o of_o the_o disciple_n we_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o until_o in_o some_o sort_n we_o see_v they_o and_o in_o some_o measure_n feel_v they_o in_o our_o heart_n wherefore_o god_n have_v ordain_v these_o mystery_n and_o holy_a action_n to_o keep_v in_o continual_a memory_n his_o great_a benefit_n bestow_v upon_o man_n to_o seal_v up_o his_o promise_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o offer_v unto_o our_o sight_n those_o thing_n which_o inward_o he_o perform_v to_o we_o and_o thereby_o by_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v our_o faith_n through_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o soul_n see_v then_o the_o word_n be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v add_v for_o further_a assurance_n we_o must_v in_o this_o behalf_n consider_v the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o who_o do_v not_o only_o give_v we_o faith_n by_o his_o word_n as_o by_o his_o save_a instrument_n but_o have_v also_o add_v to_o his_o word_n sacrament_n or_o seal_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o grace_n that_o by_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o they_o he_o may_v uphold_v and_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n through_o his_o bless_a spirit_n for_o in_o asmuch_o as_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o send_v the_o bless_a seed_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o bruise_v of_o the_o serpent_n head_n but_o ordain_v for_o we_o sacrament_n to_o be_v pledge_n of_o his_o promise_n testimony_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o remedy_n of_o our_o distrust_n we_o must_v confess_v and_o thankful_o acknowledge_v the_o bottomless_a depth_n of_o god_n endless_a mercy_n towards_o we_o who_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v our_o god_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o be_v vile_a and_o miserable_a sinner_n to_o make_v a_o league_n and_o covenant_n with_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o delyvers_a his_o only_a son_n to_o suffer_v the_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o us._n and_o withal_o we_o must_v labour_v more_o and_o more_o to_o feel_v our_o own_o blindness_n distrust_n infidelity_n and_o perverse_a nature_n we_o will_v easy_o forget_v this_o mercy_n of_o god_n unless_o it_o have_v be_v continual_o represent_v before_o our_o eye_n again_o see_v nothing_o be_v offer_v and_o give_v in_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o which_o be_v not_o publish_v in_o the_o gospel_n see_v they_o can_v be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o word_n and_o see_v the_o same_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n be_v propound_v in_o both_o it_o meet_v with_o a_o common_a corruption_n and_o lamentable_a practice_n among_o many_o professor_n that_o desire_n and_o crave_v especial_o in_o sickness_n and_o extremety_n often_o to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n but_o esteem_v little_a of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o seem_v to_o languish_v with_o a_o longing_n after_o the_o sacrament_n but_o never_o mourn_v and_o lament_v for_o want_v of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v as_o great_a a_o error_n and_o madness_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v ever_o look_v upon_o the_o seal_n of_o his_o write_n but_o never_o regard_v the_o conveyance_n of_o his_o estate_n be_v there_o not_o one_o god_n the_o author_n of_o both_o be_v there_o not_o one_o spirit_n that_o seal_v up_o his_o promise_n by_o both_o be_v christ_n divide_v that_o speak_v evident_o unto_o we_o in_o both_o how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o many_o desire_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o seem_v to_o pine_v away_o through_o want_n thereof_o who_o never_o wish_v or_o regard_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o high_a ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o save_v those_o 14._o that_o believe_v and_o whence_o proceed_v it_o but_o from_o palpable_a ignorance_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n to_o be_v much_o trouble_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o bring_v unto_o they_o and_o yet_o never_o conet_n to_o have_v a_o word_n of_o comfort_n speak_v to_o they_o in_o due_a season_n let_v all_o such_o person_n understand_v that_o as_o the_o minister_n 46._o be_v charge_v from_o god_n to_o teach_v every_o saboth_n day_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n to_o deal_v the_o bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a and_o to_o gie_n unto_o every_o one_o in_o the_o family_n his_o portion_n so_o be_v it_o require_v of_o all_o the_o people_n to_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v thereby_o which_o howsoever_o it_o be_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v foolishness_n yet_o to_o such_o as_o be_v call_v 24._o it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o make_v account_n that_o there_o be_v less_o danger_n in_o neglect_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o in_o neglect_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o while_o we_o willing_o desire_v the_o one_o we_o do_v not_o willing_o despise_v the_o other_o for_o we_o must_v careful_o consider_v that_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a word_n so_o the_o word_n be_v a_o speak_a sacrament_n and_o as_o god_n lift_v up_o his_o voice_n unto_o we_o in_o the_o one_o so_o he_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n unto_o we_o in_o the_o other_o we_o must_v as_o well_o hear_v when_o he_o call_v as_o receive_v when_o he_o offer_v now_o by_o his_o word_n preach_v he_o call_v by_o his_o sacrament_n administer_v he_o offer_v his_o grace_n unto_o we_o and_o as_o we_o must_v have_v ear_n for_o the_o one_o so_o must_v we_o have_v hand_n for_o the_o other_o chap._n 2._o what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v in_o every_o treatise_n and_o discourse_n it_o be_v necessary_a first_o to_o know_v 1._o whether_o a_o thing_n be_v before_o we_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v we_o have_v hear_v before_o that_o there_o be_v sacrament_n and_o ever_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o then_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o they_o be_v that_o 1._o first_o the_o matter_n handle_v may_v be_v define_v for_o in_o vain_a we_o shall_v reason_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n unless_o we_o understand_v what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v but_o besore_n we_o set_v down_o any_o description_n of_o it_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o speak_v some_o what_o of_o the_o word_n the_o name_n in_o so_o many_o letter_n and_o syllable_n be_v scripture_n not_o indeed_o in_o the_o scripture_n no_o more_o than_o the_o word_n trinity_n catholic_a consubstantial_a and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v general_o receive_v be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v see_v the_o doctrine_n contain_v under_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o

be_v present_a to_o communicate_v and_o receive_v this_o be_v to_o commit_v sacrilege_n not_o to_o deliver_v a_o sacrament_n wherefore_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o body_n to_o be_v wash_v &_o except_o there_o be_v communicant_o to_o partake_v the_o supper_n there_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o abraham_n 12._o give_v unto_o he_o circumcision_n say_v every_o male-child_n of_o eight_o day_n old_a shall_v be_v circumcise_v this_o also_o appear_v in_o the_o 19_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v of_o baptism_n and_o charge_v the_o apostle_n to_o baptize_v the_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n &_o of_o the_o holyghost_n where_o he_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o take_v water_n but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o wash_a so._n when_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o supper_n 27._o he_o say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o drink_v you_o so_o that_o there_o must_v not_o only_o be_v bread_n but_o give_v take_v and_o eat_v there_o must_v not_o only_o be_v wine_n but_o give_v take_v and_o drink_v thereof_o this_o truth_n be_v evident_o deliver_v let_v we_o see_v how_o it_o 1._o may_v be_v profitable_o apply_v first_o of_o all_o must_v the_o sacrament_n necessary_o be_v receive_v then_o it_o teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n without_o their_o lawful_a use_n be_v no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o they_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o grace_n if_o they_o be_v not_o use_v this_o condemn_v the_o keep_n reserve_v hold_v up_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o pomp_n and_o ostentation_n the_o lord_n supper_n offer_v up_o kneel_v down_o unto_o and_o adore_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n all_o which_o be_v horrible_a profanation_n of_o that_o comfortable_a sacrament_n whereby_o the_o people_n isrob_v and_o deprive_v of_o a_o precious_a part_n of_o their_o peace_n in_o christ._n the_o bread_n feed_v not_o the_o body_n reviu_v not_o the_o spirit_n strengthen_v not_o the_o heart_n by_o look_v and_o gaze_v upon_o it_o by_o touch_v and_o handle_v it_o but_o by_o eat_v digest_v and_o feed_v upon_o it_o so_o do_v the_o sacrament_n strengthen_v faith_n not_o by_o reserve_v and_o keep_v it_o but_o by_o use_v and_o receive_v of_o it_o for_o sacrament_n be_v action_n not_o dumb_a show_n christ_n say_v not_o hear_v you_o see_v you_o gaze_v re_fw-mi on_o but_o baptize_v you_o eat_v you_o drink_v you_o do_v you_o this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o second_o be_v the_o receiver_n a_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o then_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v must_v know_v that_o diverse_a duty_n be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o perform_v of_o they_o the_o person_n then_o that_o be_v to_o receive_v must_v join_v with_o the_o minister_n in_o prayer_n in_o quicken_a their_o faith_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n ofgod_o behold_v the_o former_a work_n of_o the_o minister_n blessing_n break_v pour_v out_o and_o distribute_v ratifieng_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o last_o by_o receive_v and_o apply_v to_o themselves_o the_o visible_a sign_n for_o as_o we_o have_v show_v if_o the_o word_n of_o baptism_n shall_v be_v rehearse_v over_o the_o water_n and_o no_o person_n to_o be_v present_a to_o be_v baptize_v it_o be_v no_o baptism_n so_o if_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n in_o the_o supper_n shall_v be_v speak_v and_o repeat_v without_o eat_v without_o drink_v without_o receive_v it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n wherefore_o we_o must_v all_o learn_v to_o detest_v the_o 2._o absurd_a opinion_n of_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o proctor_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v once_o consecrate_v whither_o they_o be_v receive_v or_o reserve_v whither_o they_o be_v distribute_v to_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v or_o whether_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o box_n and_o vessel_n of_o the_o church_n for_o day_n month_n and_o long_a time_n and_o carry_v solemn_o in_o procession_n be_v notwithstanding_o still_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n against_o which_o dotage_n we_o speak_v in_o the_o former_a use_n and_o shall_v speak_v 3._o more_o in_o the_o three_o book_n follow_v last_o if_o the_o receive_n be_v a_o outward_a part_n than_o we_o be_v not_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o outward_a participation_n for_o so_o far_o go_v judas_n in_o the_o passeover_n so_o far_o go_v simon_n that_o sorcerer_n in_o baptism_n and_o so_o far_o go_v 5._o the_o israelite_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v they_o be_v all_o baptize_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n they_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n &c_n &c_n yet_o with_o many_o of_o they_o be_v not_o god_n please_v but_o they_o be_v overthrow_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o therefore_o john_n baptist_n say_v to_o the_o pharisee_n and_o saducee_n when_o he_o see_v they_o come_v to_o his_o baptism_n 8._o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n who_o have_v forewarn_v you_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o anger_n to_o come_v bring_v forth_o therefore_o fruit_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n now_o our_o righteousness_n must_v exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n if_o we_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n let_v we_o all_o therefore_o have_v this_o profitable_a meditation_n so_o often_o as_o we_o deal_v with_o the_o sacrament_n and_o come_v unto_o they_o we_o must_v look_v further_a than_o to_o the_o outward_a sight_n we_o must_v consider_v more_o than_o the_o external_a sign_n otherwise_o as_o we_o approach_v without_o preparation_n so_o we_o depart_v without_o edification_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o four_o outward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n the_o minister_n the_o word_n the_o sign_n and_o the_o receiver_n chap._n 8._o of_o consecration_n before_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n answerable_a to_o the_o outward_a by_o a_o fit_a proportition_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o in_o this_o place_n to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o sacrament_n first_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o it_o be_v for_o the_o truth_n be_v know_v it_o will_v cast_v down_o error_n as_o the_o light_n scatter_v the_o darkness_n to_o consecrate_v then_o be_v be_v to_o take_v a_o thing_n from_o the_o ordinary_a and_o common_a use_n and_o to_o appoint_v it_o to_o some_o holy_a use_n this_o therefore_o be_v consecration_n sanctification_n and_o dedication_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n to_o apply_v they_o to_o a_o holy_a purpose_n this_o be_v do_v partly_o by_o the_o minister_n partly_o by_o the_o people_n and_o partly_o by_o they_o both_o the_o minister_n take_v the_o water_n in_o baptism_n which_o signify_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o pour_v it_o on_o the_o person_n of_o the_o baptize_v he_o take_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o break_v it_o he_o take_v the_o wine_n and_o pour_v it_o out_o he_o deliver_v they_o both_o the_o people_n take_v and_o receive_v they_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n and_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n joinein_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n accomplish_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n so_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o whole_a action_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n together_o this_o make_v the_o difference_n between_o common_a water_n and_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n this_o make_v the_o difference_n between_o that_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v use_v for_o ordinary_a meat_n and_o drink_v true_a it_o be_v in_o nature_n in_o essence_n in_o substance_n there_o be_v none_o but_o in_o the_o end_n and_o use_v common_a water_n we_o use_v for_o the_o wash_n of_o our_o body_n but_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v sanctify_v by_o prayer_n to_o a_o other_o use_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o clonse_v of_o the_o soul_n bread_n and_o wine_n at_o man_n table_n in_o their_o house_n be_v set_v before_o they_o for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o their_o body_n but_o at_o the_o lord_n l'able_a they_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o a_o high_a and_o holy_a use_n even_o to_o be_v sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v note_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n that_o 24._o the_o lord_n jesus_n before_o he_o break_v the_o bread_n and_o give_v it_o he_o bless_a and_o give_v thanks_n to_o his_o father_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o give_v he_o authority_n to_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n for_o whereas_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n say_v he_o bless_a the_o other_o by_o way_n

have_v give_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o love_v we_o gracious_o and_o free'y_v he_o love_v we_o when_o we_o be_v enemic_n nuto_o he_o and_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o to_o death_n for_o we_o all_o do_v not_o these_o thing_n deserve_v love_n again_o be_v we_o not_o bind_v to_o show_v duty_n for_o these_o mercy_n and_o love_n to_o our_o brethren_n for_o this_o love_n of_o our_o god_n and_o yet_o many_o regard_n neither_o these_o blessing_n of_o god_n neither_o to_o walk_v in_o uprightness_n of_o hart_n before_o he_o chap._n 15._o of_o the_o three_o use_n of_o a_o sacrament_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o use_n the_o three_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n profession_n be_v to_o be_v badge_n and_o mark_n of_o our_o christian_a profession_n that_o thereby_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v a_o other_o to_o be_v of_o one_o household_n and_o of_o one_o family_n of_o one_o society_n and_o as_o it_o be_v bird_n of_o one_o feather_n for_o hereby_o we_o do_v manifest_v who_o we_o be_v who_o weserue_v to_o what_o house_n we_o belong_v and_o to_o what_o people_n and_o church_n we_o be_v thereby_o gather_v into_o one_o religion_n and_o distinguish_v from_o other_o sect_n 11._o we_o be_v gather_v into_o one_o church_n and_o knit_v together_o in_o one_o as_o eph._n 2._o remember_v that_o you_o be_v in_o time_n past_o gentile_n in_o the_o flesh_n 14._o and_o call_v uncircumcision_n of_o they_o which_o be_v call_v circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n make_v with_o hand_n you_o be_v at_o that_o time_n without_o christ_n without_o god_n without_o hope_n but_o now_o in_o christ_n jesus_n you_o which_o once_o be_v far_o off_o be_v make_v near_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o jew_n by_o circumcision_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o people_n 36._o and_o the_o name_n of_o uncircumcifed_a be_v reproachful_a they_o be_v account_v unclean_a &_o unholy_a person_n for_o the_o uncircum_fw-la cise_v male_n be_v to_o be_v 14._o cut_v off_o from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v separate_v from_o all_o other_o religion_n and_o be_v consecrate_v only_o to_o christian_n religion_n and_o such_o as_o continue_v unbapti_fw-la sed_fw-la with_o contempt_n of_o that_o sacrament_n we_o take_v they_o not_o for_o our_o brethren_n nor_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n nor_o for_o member_n of_o his_o church_n because_o they_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n as_o the_o badge_n and_o cognizance_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v know_v such_o as_o be_v atheist_n infidel_n sarazen_n turk_n persian_n moor_n jew_n and_o other_o nation_n that_o want_v this_o mark_n to_o be_v discern_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o family_n of_o christ_n christ_n jesus_n send_v out_o his_o apostle_n bid_v they_o teach_v and_o baptize_v the_o gentile_n 42._o to_o who_o he_o direct_v they_o therefore_o where_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v there_o be_v a_o church_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o hereunto_o come_v that_o say_n when_o the_o apostle_n have_v exhort_v the_o people_n to_o amend_v their_o life_n and_o to_o save_v themselves_o from_o that_o froward_a generation_n then_o they_o that_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n be_v baptize_v and_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n and_o the_o same_o day_n there_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n three_o thou_o sand_n soul_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o by_o the_o sacrament_n as_o by_o certain_a band_n and_o chain_n god_n knit_v and_o bind_v his_o people_n to_o himself_o and_o keep_v they_o in_o his_o covenant_n lest_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o to_o infidelity_n and_o the_o people_n be_v warn_v that_o by_o these_o outward_a sign_n they_o differ_v from_o the_o barbarous_a and_o unbelieve_a gentile_n and_o consequent_o shall_v endeavour_v and_o provide_v that_o they_o likewise_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v by_o those_o sign_n this_o osfer_v to_o our_o consideration_n very_o good_a use_n first_o 1._o hereby_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o our_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n such_o be_v our_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n that_o we_o do_v bear_v the_o badge_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n how_o do_v man_n in_o this_o world_n desire_v to_o wear_v the_o cloth_n and_o shroud_v themselves_o under_o the_o badge_n of_o great_a person_n of_o countenance_n to_o protect_v they_o how_o much_o great_a preferment_n be_v it_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v gather_v under_o his_o wing_n and_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n who_o service_n be_v perfect_a 36._o freedom_n and_o protection_n from_o all_o evil_n and_o who_o badge_n be_v instrument_n of_o his_o save_a grace_n if_o this_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o faithful_a let_v we_o seek_v to_o maintain_v our_o dignity_n and_o freedom_n 13_o according_a as_o john_n teach_v behold_v what_o love_n the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o world_n know_v you_o not_o because_o it_o know_v not_o he_o and_o again_o in_o his_o gospel_n as_o many_o as_o receive_v christ_n to_o they_o he_o give_v prerogative_n to_o be_v son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o ungodly_a man_n be_v base_a vile_a miserable_a and_o contemptible_a they_o live_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o sin_n they_o die_v to_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n what_o can_v be_v more_o fearful_a what_o can_v be_v more_o wretched_a second_o if_o we_o wear_v the_o cloth_n and_o badge_n of_o christ_n than_o 2._o we_o must_v be_v bold_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o hold_v out_o our_o profession_n notwithstanding_o danger_n and_o fear_n of_o death_n for_o we_o serve_v one_o that_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v we_o out_o we_o see_v how_o man_n belong_v to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o high_a place_n be_v many_o time_n embolden_v there_o by_o in_o lewd_a practice_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o that_o have_v learned_a christ_n to_o be_v incorage_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o not_o to_o shrink_v back_o for_o fear_n of_o offence_n this_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o 13_o pergamus_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o where_o thou_o dwell_v even_o where_o satan_n throne_n be_v and_o thou_o keep_v my_o name_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o faith_n even_o in_o those_o day_n when_o antipas_n my_o faithful_a martyr_n be_v slay_v among_o you_o where_o satan_n dwell_v so_o christ_n our_o saviour_n 33._o teach_v his_o disciple_n whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o 〈◊〉_d i_o confess_v also_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o who_o soever_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n wherefore_o this_o condemn_v those_o that_o say_v i_o will_v keep_v my_o conscience_n to_o myself_o none_o shall_v know_v my_o religion_n but_o god_n and_o myself_o i_o will_v not_o be_v to_o forward_o for_o fear_v of_o after_o reckon_n nor_o any_o way_n countenance_n such_o as_o be_v forward_o these_o man_n while_o they_o suppose_v to_o keep_v their_o religion_n to_o themselves_o do_v indeed_o proclaim_v open_o that_o they_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n for_o if_o they_o do_v true_o believe_v in_o their_o heart_n they_o will_v likewise_o confess_v with_o their_o tongue_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o 10._o apostle_n if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n &_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o hart_n that_o god_n he_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o with_o the_o hart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n man_n confess_v unto_o salvation_n and_o 18._o the_o apostle_n james_n teach_v we_o to_o try_v faith_n by_o work_n as_o gold_n by_o the_o touchstone_n chap_n 2._o show_v i_o thy_o faith_n by_o thy_o work_n and_o i_o will_v snow_v thou_o my_o faith_n by_o my_o work_n so_o then_o let_v we_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o 16._o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v and_o not_o shrink_v for_o trouble_v as_o deceitful_a cloth_n in_o the_o wet_n lest_o our_o master_n be_v ashamed_a of_o we_o before_o his_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n th'rd_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v as_o badge_n to_o show_v forth_o our_o profession_n than_o it_o

assure_v payment_n yea_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o be_v in_o he_o amen_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n have_v abound_v in_o grant_v unto_o we_o two_o sacrament_n that_o where_o doubt_v abound_v there_o faith_n may_v abound_v much_o more_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a if_o now_o we_o waver_v like_o 6._o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n toss_v of_o the_o wind_n and_o carry_v away_o one_o tree_n of_o life_n serve_v adam_n to_o assure_v he_o life_n one_o rainbow_n suffice_v noah_n one_o return_n of_o the_o fun_n back_o ward_n be_v enough_o to_o hezekiah_n and_o they_o believe_v if_o then_o we_o seek_v a_o sign_n behold_v we_o have_v two_o give_v unto_o we_o that_o have_v two_o unchangeable_a sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v two_o witness_n of_o his_o word_n we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n the_o unbelieve_a jew_n say_v to_o christ_n 1._o show_v we_o a_o sign_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v thou_o behold_v the_o lord_n show_v we_o two_o visible_a sign_n of_o his_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a grace_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o believe_v be_v steadfast_a in_o faith_n we_o desire_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o assurance_n thereof_o by_o these_o two_o the_o lord_n promise_v covenant_v and_o indent_v to_o give_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o set_v the_o seal_n to_o his_o own_o writing_n last_o this_o division_n and_o number_v up_o of_o the_o sacrament_n 4._o serve_v to_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v not_o seven_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o do_v condemn_v the_o five_o suppose_a and_o false_o name_v sacrament_n 13._o maintain_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o wit_n confirmation_n penance_n matrimony_n order_n and_o extreme_a unction_n baptism_n we_o embrace_v the_o lord_n supper_n we_o acknowledge_v of_o these_o two_o we_o move_v no_o question_n we_o make_v no_o controversy_n the_o other_o five_o whole_a father_n be_v unknown_a we_o refuse_v as_o bastard_n and_o can_v admit_v they_o into_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n the_o reason_n whereof_o we_o will_v render_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v chap._n 17._o that_o confirmation_n be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n the_o apostle_n as_o the_o maister-builder_n of_o the_o church_n plant_v the_o gospel_n where_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v hear_v now_o because_o many_o seducer_n arise_v that_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o many_o believer_n begin_v to_o waver_v the_o apostle_n agree_v together_o to_o go_v again_o to_o the_o church_n where_o they_o have_v lay_v 12._o a_o golden_a foundation_n howsoever_o other_o have_v build_v hay_n and_o stubble_n thereon_o to_o see_v how_o they_o 36._o increase_v or_o decrease_v as_o act._n 11._o and_o they_o confirm_v their_o heart_n and_o establish_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v teach_v and_o chap_n 15._o paul_n say_v unto_o barnabas_n let_v we_o return_v and_o visit_v our_o brethren_n in_o every_o city_n where_o we_o have_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o see_v how_o they_o do_v and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveil_v the_o apostle_n by_o lay_v on_o hand_n give_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holyghost_n to_o the_o believer_n in_o christ._n this_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o find_v this_o we_o confess_v this_o we_o approve_v and_o allow_v but_o of_o any_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n we_o read_v not_o and_o therefore_o allow_v not_o again_o it_o be_v a_o laudable_a custom_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christian_n parent_n to_o bring_v their_o child_n to_o the_o bishop_n who_o examine_v they_o in_o the_o principle_n and_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n 1._o he_o ask_v they_o a_o reason_n of_o their_o faith_n he_o instruct_v they_o far_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o that_o this_o action_n may_v have_v the_o more_o reverence_n and_o dignity_n they_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o they_o that_o he_o will_v increase_v and_o continue_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o he_o have_v begin_v in_o they_o this_o sacrament_n imposition_n of_o hand_n with_o prayer_n to_o be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o holyghost_n and_o to_o have_v increase_n of_o grace_n corrupt_v with_o annointing_n deprave_a with_o cross_n and_o defile_v with_o sundry_a superstition_n be_v no_o sacrament_n first_o every_o sacrament_n shall_v have_v warrant_n and_o appointment_n from_o christ_n but_o this_o have_v none_o second_o it_o have_v no_o word_n of_o institution_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o commandment_n to_o continue_v the_o use_n of_o it_o until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o no_o sacrament_n for_o the_o word_n must_v be_v add_v to_o the_o element_n and_o so_o it_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n true_a it_o be_v they_o use_v a_o forge_a and_o counterfeit_a form_n in_o their_o confirmation_n i_o sign_n thou_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n and_o i_o confirm_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holi-ghost_n these_o indeed_o be_v word_n but_o no_o word_n of_o god_n they_o show_v a_o intolerable_a presumption_n and_o not_o to_o be_v excuse_v but_o indeed_o a_o counterfeit_a sacrament_n and_o there_o be_v a_o good_a agreement_n when_o both_o writing_n and_o seal_n be_v suitable_a that_o be_v both_o forge_v three_o it_o want_v a_o outward_a sign_n institute_v by_o christ._n we_o read_v oftentimes_o that_o the_o apostle_n use_v lay_v on_o of_o hand_n but_o we_o read_v of_o no_o oil_n or_o chrism_n beside_o we_o know_v they_o give_v thereby_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o now_o be_v cease_v as_o act._n 8._o where_o we_o see_v when_o samaria_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o preach_v of_o philip_n and_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o apostle_n send_v thither_o peter_n &_o john_n who_o pray_v for_o they_o 17._o that_o they_o may_v receiu_n the_o holyghost_n for_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v fall_v down_o on_o none_o of_o they_o then_o lay_v they_o their_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o they_o receive_v the_o holyghost_n this_o confirmation_n thus_o use_v have_v then_o a_o profitable_a use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n command_v by_o 89_o god_n and_o set_v up_o by_o moses_n for_o good_a purpose_n be_v afterward_o abuse_v and_o 4_o incense_v offer_v unto_o it_o and_o last_o be_v by_o that_o good_a king_n hezekiah_n destroy_v and_o demolish_a so_o popish_a confirmation_n heath_n many_o intolerable_a abuse_n mingle_v with_o it_o it_o be_v minister_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n that_o none_o understand_v what_o be_v speak_v and_o mean_v they_o call_v the_o oil_n the_o oil_n of_o salvation_n they_o acount_v he_o no_o perfect_a christian_n that_o be_v not_o anoint_v by_o the_o bishop_n they_o prefer_v it_o before_o baptism_n because_o 327._o any_o of_o their_o piiest_n may_v baptize_v nay_o private_a man_n nay_o woman_n in_o their_o suppose_a time_n of_o necessity_n but_o confirmation_n may_v be_v give_v among_o they_o only_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o last_o they_o blow_v and_o hallow_z their_o oil_n that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v a_o spiritual_a ointment_n to_o purify_v soul_n and_o body_n these_o error_n be_v so_o gross_a that_o of_o every_o one_o they_o may_v be_v see_v they_o be_v so_o palpable_a that_o they_o may_v be_v feel_v wherefore_o see_v their_o confirmation_n be_v wrought_v by_o anoint_v see_v it_o have_v no_o word_n of_o god_n but_o a_o word_n of_o their_o own_o see_v they_o have_v no_o commandment_n for_o it_o nor_o promise_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holyghost_n and_o last_o of_o all_o see_v it_o have_v many_o abuse_n join_v with_o it_o we_o have_v very_o just_a cause_n to_o thrust_v it_o out_o of_o this_o place_n and_o rank_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o throw_v it_o down_o from_o that_o high_a seat_n which_o 〈◊〉_d have_v long_o usurp_v chap._n 18._o that_o popish_a penance_n be_v no_o sacrament_n the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o turn_n from_o all_o our_o sin_n to_o god_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o sacrament_n 6._o and_o commend_v unto_o all_o joel._n 2._o turn_v you_o unto_o i_o withal_o your_o heart_n and_o rend_v your_o heart_n not_o your_o garment_n there_o be_v none_o that_o live_v and_o sin_v not_o we_o be_v corrupt_a and_o become_v abominable_a the_o imagination_n of_o our_o hart_n be_v only_o evil_a and_o that_o continual_o in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o our_o flesh_n or_o unregenerate_a part_n there_o dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n we_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o sin_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o say_v he_o be_v

and_o receive_v circumcision_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o jailer_n 31_o humb'_v under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o whole_a household_n so_o the_o 〈◊〉_d testify_v the_o like_a of_o zacheus_n when_o he_o have_v once_o receive_v christ_n into_o his_o house_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o into_o his_o heart_n 9_o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o this_o day_n be_v salvation_n come_v unto_o this_o bouse_n forasmuch_a as_o he_o be_v also_o become_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n thus_o when_o the_o sun_n of_o rightcousnesse_n shine_v upon_o the_o head_n and_o master_n of_o the_o family_n the_o beam_n thereof_o by_o a_o gracious_a influence_n begin_v to_o comforr_n and_o concerue_v 1_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o house_n like_o the_o precious_a ointment_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o aaron_n that_o run_v down_o upon_o the_o beard_n and_o descend_v upon_o the_o border_n of_o his_o garment_n or_o like_o the_o dew_n that_o fall_v from_o heaven_n upon_o hermon_n and_o the_o mountain_n of_o zion_n 2._o which_o go_v down_o into_o the_o valley_n and_o make_v all_o the_o plain_a country_n fertile_a the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o point_n offer_v diverse_a profitable_a 1._o use_n to_o our_o consideration_n and_o consolation_n first_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n to_o give_v their_o body_n to_o be_v wash_v and_o to_o receive_v that_o wash_n in_o the_o face_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o congregation_n let_v such_o as_o be_v of_o year_n desire_n and_o crave_v this_o sacrament_n let_v they_o claim_v this_o privilege_n 16_o let_v they_o demand_v to_o be_v baptize_v according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o eunuch_n act._n 8_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o philip_n as_o he_o come_v to_o a_o certain_a water_n he_o say_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n see_v here_o be_v water_n what_o do_v let_v i_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n act._n 22_o ananias_n stir_v up_o paul_n to_o this_o duty_n say_v why_o 〈◊〉_d thou_o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n second_o this_o condemn_v the_o blind_a ignorant_a and_o 2._o superstitious_a practice_n of_o baptise_v bell_n bellc_n practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereof_o now_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v ashamed_a and_o seek_v figleave_n to_o cover_v their_o shame_n they_o say_v they_o be_v not_o baptize_v but_o only_o hallow_v and_o consecrate_v to_o holy_a use_n as_o bellarmine_n betake_v himself_o to_o this_o shift_n as_o to_o a_o place_n of_o refuge_n lib._n 4_o de_z upon_o rom._n cap._n 12._o where_o the_o cardinal_n confess_v that_o the_o people_n call_v their_o solemn_a blessing_n and_o sprinkle_v with_o holy-water_n the_o baptism_n of_o bell_n and_o indeed_o what_o can_v it_o else_o be_v call_v and_o account_v they_o give_v name_n unto_o they_o as_o to_o their_o child_n they_o have_v godfather_n appoint_v unto_o they_o as_o child_n have_v when_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o confirm_v 27_o they_o have_v new_a garment_n put_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o person_n baptize_v among_o they_o like_o wise_n have_v it_o be_v also_o permit_v only_o to_o the_o by_o shop_n suffragan_a who_o exact_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n for_o the_o baptise_v of_o bell_n they_o ascribe_v to_o they_o a_o spiritual_a power_n against_o storm_n and_o tempest_n against_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n against_o wind_n and_o evil_a spirit_n last_o they_o sprinkle_v they_o with_o holy-water_n bless_v they_o across_o they_o and_o so_o horrible_o corrupt_v this_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n yea_o durand_n a_o principal_a schoolman_n not_o in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o of_o the_o papist_n a_o fit_a teacher_n of_o such_o scholar_n set_v out_o solemn_o 4_o the_o praise_n of_o bell_n make_v they_o public_a preacher_n and_o driver_n away_o of_o devil_n but_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o fear_v and_o fraied_a away_o by_o fight_n of_o cross_n by_o sprinkle_v of_o water_n by_o sound_n of_o bell_n and_o baby_n xvi_o this_o kind_n go_v not_o out_o but_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v and_o the_o apostle_n will_v every_o christian_n to_o take_v unto_o he_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n stand_v therefore_o have_v your_o loin_n gride_v about_o with_o verity_n and_o have_v on_o the_o breast_n plate_n of_o righteousness_n the_o shield_n of_o faith_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o spirit_n here_o be_v the_o universal_a armour_n of_o god_n here_o be_v the_o complete_a furnish_n of_o a_o christian_a soldier_n here_o be_v perfect_a direction_n give_v to_o understand_v and_o to_o withstand_v the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o among_o these_o we_o have_v neither_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n nor_o the_o hallow_n of_o bell_n nor_o the_o sound_n of_o such_o preacher_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v no_o part_n nor_o parcel_n of_o spitituall_a armour_n to_o surnish_v we_o to_o go_v into_o the_o field_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o evil_a spirit_n which_o fightagainst_a the_o soul_n be_v not_o drive_v away_o by_o hallow_v of_o bell_n if_o then_o there_o be_v ever_o profanation_n of_o baptism_n this_o may_v just_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o vile_a and_o miserable_a corruption_n thereof_o to_o be_v detest_v of_o all_o true_a heart_a christian_n that_o groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o they_o three_o we_o may_v see_v the_o great_a love_n of_o god_n to_o all_o believer_n 3._o see_v he_o vouchsafe_v not_o only_o to_o be_v their_o god_n but_o the_o god_n of_o their_o seed_n after_o they_o as_o god_n himself_o 7_o promise_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 17._o i_o will_v make_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o in_o their_o generation_n i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o upright_o and_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o our_o heart_n before_o this_o merciful_a and_o all_o sufficient_a god_n who_o thus_o aboundesh_n in_o kindness_n towards_o we_o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o body_n let_v we_o return_v unto_o he_o love_n for_o his_o love_n who_o love_v we_o first_o last_o this_o teach_v that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o 4._o have_v as_o great_a right_n and_o interest_n in_o this_o sacrament_n as_o they_o which_o be_v in_o year_n able_a to_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o faith_n of_o which_o we_o will_v entreat_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v where_o we_o will_v prove_v this_o truth_n by_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o maintain_v it_o against_o the_o anabaptiste_n and_o other_o heretic_n that_o condemn_v the_o same_o chap._n 7._o that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v although_o it_o can_v appear_v unto_o we_o that_o infant_n and_o new_a bear_v babe_n bring_v to_o be_v baptize_v have_v actual_a faith_n but_o rather_o be_v like_a they_o want_v the_o habit_n of_o faith_n which_o have_v 11_o not_o the_o use_n of_o understanding_n unless_o god_n extraordinary_o work_v it_o which_o lie_v not_o in_o we_o to_o judge_v of_o yet_o we_o baptize_v they_o and_o admit_v they_o to_o this_o sacrament_n which_o we_o do_v upon_o very_o good_a ground_n and_o sufficient_a reason_n first_o therefore_o we_o will_v prove_v by_o evident_a demonstration_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o doctrine_n of_o child_n baptism_n to_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o jew_n circumcision_n agreeable_a to_o the_o practice_n the_o apostle_n allowable_a by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n answerable_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n reasonable_a in_o itself_o profitable_a to_o the_o infant_n available_a by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o very_o comfortable_a to_o all_o christian_n parent_n second_o we_o will_v maintain_v this_o assertion_n against_o the_o objection_n and_o argument_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o other_o adversary_n that_o have_v cross_v and_o contradict_v this_o truth_n last_o we_o will_v show_v what_o evident_a and_o necessary_a use_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o hence_o for_o the_o strength_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o obedience_n touch_v the_o first_o that_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n be_v warant_v by_o the_o word_n child_n of_o god_n i_o will_v make_v it_o appear_v by_o sundry_a reason_n we_o see_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o all_o male_n by_o express_a commandment_n be_v will_v to_o be_v circumcise_v the_o 5_o eight_o day_n if_o god_n make_v infant_n partaker_n of_o

be_v the_o sacra_fw-la of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n though_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v in_o infancy_n yet_o they_o be_v baptize_v to_o the_o repentance_n and_o faith_n to_o come_v which_o albeit_o they_o be_v not_o actual_o form_v in_o they_o yet_o by_o the_o fruit_n afterward_o they_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v in_o they_o last_o if_o baptism_n shall_v be_v give_v only_o to_o those_o that_o true_o believe_v it_o shall_v likewise_o be_v deny_v to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o understanding_n for_o we_o be_v able_a to_o pronounce_v of_o these_o that_o they_o do_v true_o believe_v and_o certain_o apprehend_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o if_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v because_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n and_o want_n repentance_n neither_o be_v they_o of_o sufficient_a age_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o who_o it_o can_v be_v direct_o and_o undoubted_o say_v they_o do_v believe_v simon_n the_o sorcerer_n mention_v 20_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v baptize_v and_o yet_o remain_v a_o hypocrite_n if_o they_o say_v profession_n of_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n i_o answer_v our_o saviour_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o bare_a profession_n of_o faith_n when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v for_o then_o all_o that_o profess_v faith_n shall_v receive_v 9_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o saluationof_n their_o soul_n again_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v for_o such_o as_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o which_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o age_n of_o infant_n as_o they_o can_v deny_v the_o faith_n before_o man_n which_o they_o have_v not_o acknowledge_v no_o more_o can_v they_o confess_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o never_o learn_v now_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o covenant_n be_v infant_n in_o place_n and_o stead_n of_o a_o actual_a confession_n and_o real_a profession_n such_o as_o be_v grow_v up_o must_v believe_v with_o the_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d and_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o other_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o such_o as_o have_v confess_v the_o faith_n four_o they_o object_n in_o this_o manner_n baptism_n be_v give_v for_o 4._o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o infant_n have_v not_o sin_v they_o therefore_o can_v be_v baptize_v i_o answer_v infant_n commit_v not_o actual_a answer_n sin_n yet_o be_v guilty_a of_o original_a sin_n they_o want_v inherent_a righteousness_n they_o have_v a_o proneness_n to_o all_o evil_a their_o whole_a nature_n be_v corrupt_v be_v in_o the_o seed_n of_o adam_n albeit_o therefore_o infant_n have_v not_o finned_a after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n in_o their_o own_o person_n yet_o they_o have_v sin_v in_o he_o and_o in_o his_o loin_n in_o who_o all_o be_v dead_a this_o the_o holy_a man_n 4_o teach_v job._n 14._o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o filthiness_n there_o be_v not_o one_o likewise_o the_o prophet_n 19_o david_n confess_v this_o truth_n psal._n 51._o behold_v i_o be_v bear_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 5._o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n even_o over_o they_o also_o that_o sin_v not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o oome_n for_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a wherefore_o such_o as_o hold_v infant_n without_o all_o guilt_n of_o sin_n never_o know_v the_o greatness_n of_o adam_n fall_n of_o god_n justice_n of_o man_n misery_n and_o of_o christ_n endless_a mercy_n last_o they_o object_n that_o christ_n himself_o be_v not_o baptize_v 5._o until_o 30_o year_n of_o age_n i_o answer_v no_o more_o do_v he_o preach_v answer_v before_o he_o be_v thirty_o yet_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o none_o ought_v to_o enter_v that_o call_n before_o that_o age_n true_a it_o be_v he_o that_o desire_v that_o worthy_a office_n must_v be_v no_o new_a plant_n no_o young_a scholar_n none_o late_o come_v to_o the_o profession_n and_o gather_v immediate_o from_o heathenish_a religion_n to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v be_v not_o tie_v to_o 30_o year_n the_o age_n may_v be_v less_o if_o the_o gift_n be_v great_a and_o fit_a for_o that_o call_n again_o christ_n stand_v not_o in_o need_n to_o be_v baptize_v in_o respect_n of_o himself_o be_v without_o original_n or_o actual_a sin_n to_o he_o wash_v away_o and_o therefore_o john_n at_o the_o first_o put_v he_o back_o 15_o yet_o he_o will_v be_v baptize_v for_o our_o sake_n to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n to_o sanctify_v our_o baptism_n in_o himself_o and_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v know_v he_o be_v install_v into_o his_o osfice_n but_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v baptize_v to_o seal_v up_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o this_o respect_n between_o chrift_n and_o us._n beside_o the_o evangelist_n do_v testify_v that_o albeit_o our_o saviour_n be_v baptize_v at_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n yet_o he_o be_v circumcise_v at_o 8._o day_n old_a now_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o the_o same_o which_o circumcision_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n baptism_n be_v to_o all_o christian_n if_o then_o he_o in_o his_o infancy_n be_v circumcise_v than_o child_n in_o their_o in_o fancy_n may_v be_v baptize_v and_o be_v not_o command_v to_o wait_v thirty_o year_n for_o baptism_n be_v our_o circumcision_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v but_o christ_n in_o his_o infancy_n be_v circumcise_v 21_o when_o the_o eight_o day_n be_v accomplish_v therefore_o child_n in_o their_o infancy_n may_v be_v baptize_v furthermore_o baptism_n be_v not_o hitherto_o as_o yet_o in_o use_n it_o be_v not_o command_v to_o be_v use_v when_o he_o be_v a_o child_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v baptize_v unless_o we_o will_v imagine_v he_o may_v be_v baptize_v before_o baptism_n be_v so_o that_o we_o see_v as_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o circumcision_n defer_v one_o day_n beyond_o the_o time_n appoint_v so_o he_o be_v present_o baptize_v so_o soon_o as_o baptism_n be_v institute_v of_o god_n and_o administer_v by_o john_n five_o we_o be_v no_o more_o tie_v to_o this_o circumstance_n of_o time_n in_o christ_n baptism_n than_o we_o be_v to_o other_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n in_o the_o supper_n he_o minister_v it_o in_o a_o upper_a chamber_n and_o before_o his_o passion_n we_o in_o church_n before_o dinner_n &_o after_o his_o resurrection_n last_o when_o the_o time_n appoint_v come_v that_o the_o promise_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n shall_v manifest_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n than_o he_o show_v himself_o open_o than_o he_o come_v to_o the_o preach_v &_o baptism_n of_o john_n &_o begin_v to_o publish_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n 15_o and_o to_o exhort_v man_n to_o repent_v &_o believe_v the_o gospel_n these_o be_v the_o chief_a objection_n against_o child_n baptism_n that_o carry_v any_o show_n and_o probability_n of_o reason_n which_o hitherto_o we_o have_v dissolve_v and_o discuss_v and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o point_n before_o propound_v now_o as_o we_o have_v see_v the_o truth_n prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o maintain_v it_o against_o all_o the_o ignorant_a cavil_n of_o the_o anabaptiste_n and_o other_o arrian_n of_o transiluania_n that_o have_v domini_fw-la oppugn_v this_o truth_n so_o let_v we_o come_v to_o see_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o what_o profit_n come_v by_o baptism_n of_o child_n that_o be_v without_o knowledge_n without_o understanding_n without_o faith_n and_o without_o repentance_n what_o use_n can_v there_o be_v of_o this_o much_o every_o way_n as_o well_o as_o by_o circumcise_n a_o infant_n of_o eight_o day_n old_a first_o consider_v from_o 1._o hence_o a_o plain_a and_o palpable_a error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 9_o that_o teach_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o child_n be_v by_o tradition_n not_o by_o divine_a institution_n from_o their_o word_n unwritten_a not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v but_o we_o have_v confute_v the_o anabaptiste_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o convince_v they_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o circumcision_n by_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o birth_n by_o their_o redemption_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v better_a armour_n these_o be_v strong_a weapon_n this_o be_v a_o sharp_a sword_n to_o cut_v in_o

christ_n jesus_n shed_v his_o blood_n for_o they_o he_o die_v for_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 12_o he_o redeem_v they_o whether_o they_o be_v old_a or_o young_a small_a or_o great_a as_o joh._n 11._o he_o must_v die_v not_o for_o that_o nation_n only_o but_o shall_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v scatter_v and_o the_o same_o apostle_n revel_v 12._o say_v i_o see_v the_o dead_a both_o great_a and_o small_a stand_n before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v of_o those_o thing_n write_v in_o those_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n wherefore_o when_o child_n shall_v come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o understanding_n they_o must_v hereby_o be_v prick_v forward_o to_o a_o earnest_a care_n and_o endeavour_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n by_o who_o they_o be_v receive_v for_o son_n and_o adopt_a for_o his_o child_n by_o a_o solemn_a pledge_n of_o their_o adoption_n before_o they_o be_v able_a through_o their_o age_n to_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o father_n let_v they_o give_v the_o 1_o first_o fruit_n of_o their_o life_n to_o god_n let_v they_o learn_v to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n from_o their_o youth_n let_v they_o redress_v and_o reform_v their_o way_n by_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o see_v god_n have_v remember_v they_o in_o their_o baptism_n let_v they_o also_o remember_v their_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o youth_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v wise_a betimes_o lest_o death_n come_v sudden_o and_o cut_v they_o off_o as_o the_o sluggard_n that_o for-sloweth_a the_o season_n of_o plough_v and_o reap_v wish_v for_o they_o in_o vain_a at_o another_o time_n of_o the_o year_n thus_o we_o have_v show_v the_o baptism_n of_o child_n the_o certain_a truth_n thereof_o have_v be_v evident_o prove_v the_o objection_n against_o this_o truth_n allege_v have_v be_v susficient_o answer_v and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o to_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o all_o faithful_a parent_n and_o child_n have_v be_v particular_o remember_v chap._n 8._o of_o the_o first_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n hitherto_o we_o have_v handle_v all_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o baptism_n now_o we_o be_v orderly_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o inward_a part_n the_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n be_v such_o as_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o outward_a those_o be_v 20._o four_o in_o number_n first_o god_n the_o father_n second_o the_o spirit_n three_o christ_n four_a the_o soul_n cleanse_v as_o we_o see_v math._n 28_o 19_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v here_o we_o see_v these_o four_o inward_a part_n baptism_n be_v name_v and_o express_v this_o be_v also_o evident_o prove_v math_n 3_o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n where_o the_o trinity_n xi_o of_o person_n be_v manifest_v these_o inward_a part_n do_v direct_o and_o fit_o answer_v to_o the_o outward_a the_o father_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o minister_n the_o spirit_n work_v by_o the_o word_n christ_n be_v seal_v by_o the_o water_n and_o the_o soul_n cleanse_v be_v signify_v by_o the_o body_n that_o be_v wash_v now_o part_n there_o be_v a_o notable_a agreement_n a_o singular_a union_n and_o fit_a proportion_n between_o these_o part_n where_o the_o minister_n have_v relation_n and_o reference_n to_o the_o father_n the_o word_n to_o the_o spirit_n the_o water_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o body_n dip_v to_o the_o faithful_a cleanse_v for_o even_o as_o the_o minister_n by_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n take_v and_o apply_v the_o water_n to_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o body_n so_o god_n the_o father_n through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n offer_v and_o apply_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o faithful_a have_v see_v the_o proportion_n of_o the_o part_n between_o themselves_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o they_o particular_o and_o in_o order_n the_o father_n first_o inward_a part_n be_v god_n the_o father_n represent_v by_o the_o minister_n the_o minister_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n use_v the_o water_n to_o wash_v and_o wash_v the_o party_n baptize_v with_o the_o element_n of_o water_n which_o seal_v up_o god_n incorporate_n and_o engraft_v 27._o of_o the_o baptize_v into_o christ_n and_o our_o spiritual_a regeneration_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o john_n baptize_v the_o father_n be_v present_a as_o precedent_n of_o the_o work_n when_o lo_o his_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n this_o 〈◊〉_d first_o of_o all_o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o remission_n 1._o of_o our_o fin_n in_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n in_o mortification_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o force_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o in_o sanctification_n through_o christ_n resurrection_n wherefore_o although_o the_o minister_n do_v nothing_o touch_v or_o toward_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o our_o benefit_n the_o ministry_n of_o man_n be_v somewhat_o which_o whosoever_o despise_v do_v despise_v god_n the_o author_n of_o it_o for_o whensoever_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n see_v the_o minister_n pour_v on_o the_o water_n and_o wash_v the_o body_n we_o must_v behold_v by_o say_v god_n the_o father_n offer_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o own_o son_n to_o be_v water_n of_o life_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o let_v we_o all_o make_v this_o use_n of_o the_o church_n baptism_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n so_o often_o as_o we_o see_v it_o administer_v let_v we_o not_o rest_v in_o it_o as_o in_o a_o work_n do_v to_o another_o and_o nothing_o concern_v ourselves_o but_o evermore_o help_v our_o inward_a affection_n by_o the_o outward_a action_n and_o always_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n behold_v the_o minister_n let_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v fasten_v firm_o upon_o the_o father_n who_o make_v the_o sacramental_a rite_n available_a which_o be_v open_o do_v before_o we_o for_o our_o edification_n again_o it_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o outward_a 2._o wash_n nor_o in_o the_o external_a action_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o ever_o consider_v what_o be_v offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n therein_o and_o when_o the_o father_n offer_v to_o we_o his_o son_n let_v we_o not_o refuse_v he_o for_o he_o that_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o the_o outward_a work_n be_v as_o he_o that_o catch_v after_o the_o shadow_n and_o regard_v not_o the_o substance_n or_o as_o one_o that_o make_v much_o of_o the_o garment_n but_o respect_v little_a the_o body_n itself_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v have_v in_o great_a price_n and_o estimation_n last_o be_v god_n the_o father_n a_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n then_o 3._o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o give_v not_o that_o to_o the_o minister_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n the_o father_n whereby_o he_o be_v rob_v of_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n due_a to_o his_o great_a name_n the_o minister_n may_v wash_v the_o body_n and_o cleanse_v the_o flesh_n but_o can_v go_v no_o further_o he_o meddle_v not_o with_o sanctification_n of_o the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o mortal_a man_n to_o do_v so_o that_o god_n give_v the_o thing_n and_o man_n give_v the_o sign_n yea_o while_o the_o minister_n offer_v the_o one_o god_n the_o father_n give_v the_o other_o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o second_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n the_o second_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n this_o 16_o appear_v math_n 3_o 11_o he_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n and_o verse_n 16_o when_o christ_n be_v baptize_v the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_v upon_o he_o so_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor_n 6_o say_v you_o be_v wash_v you_o be_v sanctify_v you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n and_o chap._n 12_o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n by_o oak_n spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o grecian_n whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n and_o tit_n 3._o

according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o wash_v of_o the_o new-birth_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n all_o these_o testimony_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o necessary_a inward_a part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n join_v to_o the_o word_n give_v force_n unto_o it_o who_o work_v in_o our_o soul_n that_o which_o water_n do_v in_o our_o body_n so_o that_o without_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v nothing_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o dip_v of_o we_o into_o 1_o or_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o we_o with_o water_n by_o the_o minister_n that_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o come_v from_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o in_o time_n perform_v what_o be_v represent_v by_o outward_a sign_n and_o promise_v by_o the_o word_n again_o we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v true_a god_n 2_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n available_a but_o only_o god_n see_v then_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o holyghost_n to_o open_v the_o heart_n to_o teach_v the_o conscience_n to_o seal_v up_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n and_o to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n in_o heat_n in_o pray_v and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a god_n the_o 4_o giver_n of_o these_o grace_n so_o we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o bless_a spirit_n be_v name_v and_o rehearse_v nineteeen_o and_o have_v his_o order_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o be_v learn_v confess_v and_o believe_v three_o we_o be_v hereby_o to_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v that_o we_o 3._o give_v not_o to_o the_o word_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o spirit_n he_o ingraft_v we_o into_o christ_n he_o keep_v we_o that_o we_o fall_v not_o from_o christ_n he_o make_v the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o institution_n profitable_a unto_o we_o without_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v unto_o we_o as_o sound_v brass_n or_o a_o tinckel_a cymbal_n wherefore_o as_o god_n the_o father_n in_o mercy_n make_v the_o promise_n so_o his_o spirit_n must_v assure_v it_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a last_o let_v we_o learn_v whensoever_o we_o come_v to_o the_o worde_n or_o sacrament_n to_o crave_v the_o gracious_a assistance_n of_o the_o bless_a 4._o spirit_n to_o guide_v direct_a and_o regenerate_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n to_o sanctify_v we_o 7_o and_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o god_n endless_a favour_n in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o 1_o joh_n 5._o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o the_o holyghost_n by_o his_o grace_n and_o virtue_n work_v in_o we_o steadfast_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o salvation_n as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n beginner_n and_o begetter_n of_o faith_n in_o we_o so_o he_o increase_v it_o and_o make_v we_o fit_a to_o receive_v christ_n and_o to_o apply_v he_o with_o all_o his_o gift_n unto_o ourselves_o and_o send_v we_o into_o the_o full_a fruition_n and_o possession_n of_o christ._n he_o be_v our_o comforter_n to_o certify_v we_o of_o our_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n and_o to_o make_v we_o rejoice_v under_o the_o cross_n know_v that_o 4_o tribulation_n bring_v forth_o patience_n and_o patience_n experience_n and_o experience_n hope_v and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy-ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o us._n he_o be_v the_o earnest_n and_o seal_n of_o our_o inheritance_n by_o who_o we_o be_v seal_v up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o howsoever_o the_o increase_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o faith_n be_v assign_v to_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o this_o grace_n proceed_v from_o the_o holy-ghost_n who_o be_v unto_o our_o faith_n as_o marrow_n unto_o the_o bone_n as_o moisture_n unto_o the_o tree_n and_o as_o a_o comfortable_a rain_n unto_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n if_o this_o inward_a master_n and_o teacher_n be_v want_v the_o sacrament_n spirit_n can_v work_v no_o more_o in_o our_o mind_n then_o if_o the_o bright_a sun_n shall_v shine_v to_o the_o blind_a eye_n or_o a_o loud_a voice_n sound_n in_o deaf_a ear_n or_o fruitful_a corn_n fall_v into_o the_o barren_a wilderness_n wherefore_o lest_o the_o word_n of_o salvation_n shall_v sound_v in_o our_o ear_n in_o vain_a and_o sacrament_n join_v to_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v present_a before_o our_o eye_n in_o vain_a the_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o whensoever_o we_o come_v unto_o they_o aright_o he_o mollifi_v the_o hardness_n of_o our_o heart_n he_o frame_v we_o to_o new_a obedience_n and_o assure_v we_o that_o god_n offer_v to_o we_o his_o own_o son_n for_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n for_o even_o as_o the_o seed_n that_o fall_v into_o a_o barren_a soil_n die_v and_o rot_v yet_o if_o it_o be_v so_o wen_n in_o fruiteful_a ground_n well_o till_v &_o manure_v it_o bring_v 〈◊〉_d good_a increase_n with_o gain_n &_o advantage_n so_o likewise_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n if_o they_o hit_v upon_o a_o hear_a neck_n and_o fall_v into_o a_o barren_a heart_n bcome_o unprofitable_a and_o unfruiteful_a but_o if_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n deny_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o one_o and_o receive_v of_o the_o other_o they_o be_v profitable_a available_a and_o comfortable_a thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o part_n chap_n 10._o of_o the_o three_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n the_o three_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n jesus_n be_v christ_n represent_v and_o signify_v by_o the_o water_n for_o as_o the_o a_o postle_n teach_v 4_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o calf_n can_v take_v away_o sin_n so_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n can_v wash_v away_o sin_n it_o touch_v the_o body_n wash_v it_o cleanse_v and_o purge_v it_o but_o it_o can_v proceed_v no_o further_o for_o this_o 5_o cause_n the_o believer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o act_n 2_o 38._o he_o baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n so_o chap._n 19_o 5_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n not_o mean_v hereby_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o baptise_v but_o the_o fruit_n foundation_n and_o end_n of_o baptism_n likewise_o 21._o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o same_o 1_o pet_n 3_o 21._o baptism_n answer_v to_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o ark_n save_v we_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ._n there_o be_v no_o more_o force_n in_o outward_a baptism_n to_o save_v the_o whole_a virtue_n and_o force_n flow_v from_o the_o stream_n of_o christ_n blood_n as_o the_o true_a material_a cause_n thereof_o wherein_o the_o power_n of_o in_o ward_n baptism_n do_v consist_v the_o truth_n be_v evident_a that_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o of_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n let_v we_o see_v the_o use_n the_o use_n of_o this_o part_n teach_v diverse_a point_n first_o that_o the_o outward_a wash_n with_o water_n be_v not_o the_o wash_n away_o 1._o of_o sin_n for_o than_o whosoever_o be_v dip_v in_o it_o shall_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n whether_o he_o believe_v or_o not_o 22_o which_o be_v otherwise_o as_o we_o see_v act._n 8_o 22._o also_o they_o shall_v not_o and_o can_v not_o be_v christian_n and_o eternal_o save_v which_o be_v not_o outward_o wash_v but_o depart_v this_o life_n without_o baptism_n they_o shall_v perish_v in_o the_o next_o world_n without_o redress_n or_o redemption_n and_o so_o our_o condition_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o jew_n their_o condition_n in_o time_n past_a and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n more_o restrain_v under_o the_o gospel_n than_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n moses_n offering_n more_o mercy_n than_o christ_n himself_o so_o then_o the_o wash_n with_o water_n serve_v to_o ratify_v the_o shed_n of_o christ_n blood_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n to_o our_o instification_n 7_o as_o 1_o joh._n 1_o 7._o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n do_v cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n so_o revel_v 1_o 5._o he_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o

make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n even_o his_o father_n and_o col._n 1_o 14_o the_o a_o postle_n say_v in_o he_o we_o have_v redemption_n by_o his_o blood_n that_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n again_o when_o we_o see_v with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n the_o water_n pour_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o baptize_v we_o must_v behold_v 2_o and_o consider_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n the_o blot_n out_o of_o all_o our_o sin_n as_o well_o original_a as_o actual_a as_o well_o after_o baptism_n as_o before_o baptism_n by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o it_o be_v no_o idle_a action_n for_o we_o must_v not_o behold_v the_o sacramental_a rite_n as_o certain_a dumb_a gesture_n or_o stage-like_a show_n without_o substance_n and_o signification_n but_o we_o must_v make_v they_o serve_v to_o further_a our_o faith_n and_o edification_n last_o it_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o outward_a sense_n to_o measure_v the_o truth_n or_o to_o judge_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o baptilme_n 3._o by_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o visible_a part_n but_o to_o have_v our_o faith_n fix_v on_o christ_n crucify_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o signify_v in_o baptism_n the_o infidel_n see_v child_n solemn_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holyghost_n will_v rash_o and_o ignorant_o coniesture_n nothing_o to_o be_v there_o but_o naked_a rite_n and_o bare_a water_n but_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a christian_a do_v behold_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o cleanse_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o dear_a blood_n of_o christ._n so_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o the_o unbeliever_n appear_v nothing_o but_o bread_n and_o wine_n because_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n we_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d our_o hand_n we_o taste_v with_o our_o mouth_n no_o more_o but_o the_o believer_n know_v that_o together_o with_o these_o sign_n god_n the_o father_n offer_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n to_o be_v spiritual_o receive_v and_o digest_v even_o as_o he_o that_o be_v unlettered_a and_o unlearned_a if_o he_o look_v 12._o upon_o the_o face_n of_o a_o book_n behold_v only_o black_a colour_n and_o spot_v upon_o the_o paper_n see_v certain_a figure_n and_o charuster_n of_o letter_n differ_v each_o from_o other_o but_o can_v read_v the_o writing_n or_o comprehend_v the_o meaning_n but_o he_o that_o have_v learn_v his_o letter_n and_o be_v able_a to_o read_v they_o reap_v great_a profit_n and_o instruction_n thereby_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o rest_v in_o the_o outward_a sign_n deceive_v himself_o but_o he_o that_o respect_v the_o thing_n signify_v receive_v the_o profit_n and_o advantage_n the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n 24._o be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o foolishness_n to_o the_o grecians_n for_o the_o infidel_n hear_v that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o nail_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v offend_v at_o he_o account_v it_o a_o foolish_a &_o weak_a mean_n to_o save_v mankind_n that_o life_n shall_v spring_v out_o of_o death_n glory_n come_v out_o of_o shame_n power_n proceed_v out_o of_o weakness_n and_o triumphant_a victory_n arise_v out_o of_o his_o contemptible_a suffering_n but_o the_o faithful_a soul_n acknowledge_v in_o this_o mystery_n of_o godlinesle_n the_o high_a hand_n and_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n of_o god_n it_o may_v seem_v ridiculous_a unto_o some_o man_n 10_o that_o god_n shall_v require_v circumcision_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o his_o household_n young_a and_o old_a bond_n and_o free_a master_n and_o servant_n to_o uncover_v all_o their_o shame_n and_o to_o open_v the_o hide_a part_n of_o nature_n yet_o abraham_n submitttd_v himself_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n naamaen_n the_o syrian_a thought_n it_o a_o toyish_a precept_n &_o prescript_n when_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o wash_v himself_o 7._o time_n in_o jordin_n have_v many_o river_n in_o his_o own_o country_n as_o good_a as_o that_o yet_o by_o 14_o obey_v the_o prophet_n he_o be_v cleanse_v of_o his_o leprosy_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o jericho_n scorn_v joshua_n and_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o see_v they_o compass_v their_o city_n strong_a and_o wall_a 20_o and_o to_o blow_v with_o their_o ram_n horn_n yet_o by_o this_o weak_a mean_n the_o wall_n fall_v down_o the_o enemy_n be_v destroy_v the_o city_n be_v sack_v and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n see_v a_o blind_a man_n and_o willing_a to_o heal_v he_o he_o spit_v on_o the_o ground_n 6_o and_o make_v clay_n of_o spittle_n and_o anoint_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a with_o the_o clay_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o go_v wash_v in_o the_o pool_n of_o siloam_n he_o obey_v he_o go_v he_o wash_v he_o return_v see_v thus_o do_v god_n by_o simple_a base_a and_o weak_a thing_n oftentimes_o confound_v the_o mighty_a strong_a and_o wise_a of_o the_o world_n that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o cross_v all_o the_o high_a conceit_n and_o proud_a imagination_n of_o man_n will_n and_o wit_n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o follow_v our_o own_o understanding_n nor_o measure_v the_o matter_n of_o god_n by_o the_o crooked_a rule_n of_o our_o carnal_a reason_n whosoever_o will_v yield_v obedience_n to_o god_n must_v deny_v himself_o and_o renounce_v his_o own_o wisdom_n 19_o and_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a in_o god_n as_o 1_o cor_fw-la 3_o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o bec_fw-la wise_a in_o this_o world_n let_v he_o be_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o must_v understand_v more_o than_o we_o see_v and_o believe_v more_o than_o we_o can_v behold_v such_o 〈◊〉_d be_v without_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d no_o more_o of_o baptism_n than_o the_o bodily_a eye_n direct_v they_o unto_o but_o the_o faithful_a conceive_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n from_o all_o sin_n x_o as_o the_o river_n water_v the_o garden_n of_o eden_n chap._n 11._o of_o the_o foruth_n inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n the_o last_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n be_v the_o soul_n baptism_n cleanse_v most_o lively_o represent_v by_o the_o body_n that_o be_v wash_v for_o as_o the_o outward_a receiver_n give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v wash_v so_o the_o saithfull_a receiver_n do_v consecrate_v himself_o to_o god_n with_o joy_n and_o forsake_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o feel_v the_o inward_a wash_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o tit._n 3_o 5_o according_a to_o his_o 〈◊〉_d mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holyghost_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n eph._n 5._o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o wash_v of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o unto_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n wherefore_o this_o outward_a wash_n of_o the_o body_n command_v by_o christ_n signify_v unto_o i_o that_o i_o be_o no_o less_o assure_o cleanse_v in_o his_o blood_n by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n from_o the_o spot_v of_o my_o soul_n that_o be_v from_o all_o my_o sin_n than_o i_o be_o outward_o wash_v by_o water_n whereby_o the_o stain_n of_o the_o body_n use_v to_o be_v wash_v away_o and_o it_o bind_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v ever_o afterward_o by_o our_o work_n and_o deed_n to_o declare_v newness_n of_o life_n and_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o last_o part_n of_o baptism_n 1._o do_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o body_n represent_v the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o do_v the_o soak_a up_o of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n signify_v the_o remove_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o rebellion_n then_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n unwise_a unclean_a 〈◊〉_d unregerate_v unholy_a disobedient_a disorder_a deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v we_o be_v the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n the_o child_n of_o death_n the_o bondslave_n of_o satan_n the_o heir_n of_o damnation_n we_o have_v our_o part_n and_o portion_n in_o the_o offence_n of_o adam_n 24_o as_o rom._n 5._o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o ch_z 7._o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o lead_v i_o captive_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o

name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v always_o be_v in_o our_o ear_n even_o until_o the_o last_o gasp_n and_o by_o they_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o full_a forgivensse_n of_o our_o offence_n against_o god_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o we_o be_v once_o wash_v can_v never_o be_v draw_v dry_a but_o be_v ever_o fresh_a full_a of_o force_n and_o strength_n to_o the_o continual_a cleanse_n of_o our_o filthiness_n and_o iniquity_n so_o that_o they_o never_o come_v into_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v impute_v unto_o us._n wherefore_o it_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o seal_a charter_n whereby_o be_v confirm_v that_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v blot_v out_o we_o be_v all_o teach_v by_o our_o baptism_n that_o none_o of_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o lay_v any_o sin_n to_o our_o charge_n be_v thou_o tempt_v to_o think_v that_o christ_n blood_n be_v not_o shed_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o transgression_n be_v not_o pardon_v that_o thou_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o judgement_n for_o they_o do_v satan_n 〈◊〉_d thy_o tender_a conscience_n with_o they_o thou_o may_v as_o well_o doubt_v that_o thou_o be_v not_o baptize_v and_o wash_v with_o water_n as_o doubt_v thy_o sin_n be_v not_o blot_v out_o thou_o may_v as_o well_o surnize_v thou_o perish_v in_o the_o water_n as_o suppose_v thou_o shall_v perish_v in_o thy_o wickedness_n the_o flood_n where_o of_o howsoever_o they_o go_v over_o thy_o head_n yet_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o thou_o sully_v and_o overcome_v thou_o sinal_o this_o over_o throw_v the_o false_a 5_o doctrine_n of_o the_o false_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o mother_n of_o abomination_n which_o teach_v that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n receive_v in_o baptism_n all_o our_o sin_n go_v before_o it_o be_v raze_v and_o blot_v out_o and_o leave_v nothing_o in_o the_o party_n baptize_v 13_o that_o have_v the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o sin_n but_o albeit_o our_o sin_n be_v free_o and_o full_o forgive_v for_o christ_n sake_n pardon_v and_o not_o impute_v coucred_a and_o remember_v no_o more_o yet_o the_o stain_n blot_n and_o remnant_n of_o sin_n remain_v though_o not_o reign_v in_o our_o flesh_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n which_o in_o the_o end_n of_o our_o day_n together_o with_o the_o mortality_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o abolish_v indeed_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o christ_n blood_n cleanse_v wash_v 2_o and_o take_v away_o sin_n joh._n 1._o 29._o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o be_v not_o by_o a_o actual_a purge_n of_o we_o from_o all_o corruption_n but_o in_o free_o acquit_v and_o true_o dischare_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n offence_n and_o punishment_n before_o god_n as_o psal._n 32_o bless_v be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v lighten_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o sin_n i_o herefore_o though_o they_o be_v forgive_v yet_o they_o remain_v 8_o as_o appear_v if_o we_o say_v 〈◊〉_d have_v no_o fin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o us._n and_o solomon_n in_o his_o worthy_a prayer_n say_v if_o any_o sin_n against_o thou_o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o sin_v not_o so_o the_o apostle_n teach_v &_o touch_v this_o truth_n by_o his_o own_o experience_n rom._n 7_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o lead_v i_o captive_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n we_o be_v all_o as_o a_o filthy_a cloth_n the_o fsesh_n rebell_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o nothing_o we_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n we_o will_v so_o that_o if_o god_n enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o we_o we_o 〈◊〉_d stand_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o if_o original_a sin_n be_v extinguish_v and_o utrer_o abolish_v in_o baptism_n than_o they_o which_o be_v baptize_v shall_v sin_v no_o more_o but_o we_o see_v they_o sin_v again_o after_o their_o baptism_n to_o conclude_v baptism_n be_v available_a not_o only_o for_o sin_n before_o but_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n for_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n touch_v the_o remission_n of_o those_o sin_n that_o be_v commit_v after_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o do_v before_o as_o our_o 〈◊〉_d saviour_n teach_v mark_v 16_o 16._o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v damn_v i'faith_o than_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o sin_n past_a and_o to_o come_v inasmuch_o as_o the_o bood_z of_o christ_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o the_o apostle_n accord_v hereunto_o titus_n 3_o 5_o 7._o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n shall_v be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n where_o we_o see_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o justification_n 〈◊〉_d general_n against_o all_o sin_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o use_n chap_n 14._o of_o the_o three_o use_n of_o baptism_n the_o three_o use_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o kill_v and_o bury_v life_n our_o natural_a corruption_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o burial_n and_o to_o raise_v we_o again_o to_o sanctification_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n by_o his_o resurrection_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o sin_n have_v his_o death_n wound_n and_o be_v strike_v to_o the_o hat_n so_o that_o it_o can_v live_v and_o reign_v in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o baptism_n be_v often_o 3_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o repentance_n 〈◊〉_d luke_n 3_o john_n come_v into_o all_o the_o part_n and_o coast_n about_o jordan_n preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o likewise_o mark_v 1_o 4._o john_n do_v baptise_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v as_o much_o col_fw-fr 2_o twelve_o xiii_o declare_v that_o the_o one_o end_n of_o baptism_n be_v the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o the_o old_a man_n by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n this_o also_o be_v teach_v in_o those_o 21_o lively_a type_n answer_v our_o baptism_n to_o wit_n the_o flood_n that_o drown_v the_o old_a world_n while_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o ark_n also_o the_o red_a sea_n in_o which_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o host_n perish_v but_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v deliver_v for_o as_o god_n destroy_v in_o the_o water_n and_o as_o it_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o flood_n the_o world_n but_o save_v a_o remnant_n of_o grace_n so_o do_v god_n through_o christ_n mortify_v the_o old_a man_n raise_v again_o the_o new_a man_n and_o seal_v they_o both_o in_o our_o baptism_n likewise_o as_o god_n deliver_v his_o people_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o open_v they_o a_o way_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o drown_v their_o enemy_n that_o they_o see_v they_o no_o more_o alive_a so_o by_o baptism_n he_o assure_v our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o thrall_n doom_n and_o bondage_n of_o sin_n which_o bring_v great_a slavery_n and_o captivity_n than_o any_o slave_n be_v in_o under_o his_o earthly_a master_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v or_o condemn_v us._n we_o be_v all_o 12_o bear_v in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n we_o have_v need_n of_o repentance_n and_o regeneration_n we_o see_v then_o what_o use_v we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o our_o baptism_n even_o labour_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o efficacy_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v a_o bare_a and_o barren_a sign_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n earnest_o exhort_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o force_n and_o effect_n of_o their_o circumcision_n 6_o to_o cut_v away_o the_o foreskin_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o harden_v their_o neck_n no_o more_o as_o we_o see_v deut_n 10._o 16._o the_o lord_n do_v set_v his_o delight_n in_o thy_o father_n to_o love_v they_o and_o do_v choose_v their_o seed_n after_o they_o even_o you_o above_o all_o people_n circumcise_v therefore_o the_o foreskin_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o harden_v your_o neck_n no_o more_o and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n that_o thou_o may_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v

so_o the_o prophet_n 4_o jeremy_n say_v break_v up_o your_o fallow_a ground_n and_o sow_v not_o among_o thorn_n be_v circumcise_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o take_v away_o the_o fore-skinne_n of_o yonr_a heart_n you_o man_n of_o judah_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n lest_o my_o wrath_n come_v forth_o like_o fire_n and_o burn_v but_o none_o can_v quench_v it_o because_o of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o your_o invention_n circumcision_n be_v the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o boast_v above_o allthing_n it_o be_v their_o glory_n whereof_o they_o brag_v to_o be_v a_o cirpeople_n peculiar_a to_o god_n now_o the_o prophet_n recall_v and_o reclaim_v they_o from_o trust_v in_o outward_a sign_n and_o lie_a word_n 8_o that_o shall_v not_o profit_v and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o confider_v the_o power_n and_o effect_v thereof_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o cut_v off_o a_o thin_a piece_n of_o skin_n but_o to_o cut_v off_o quite_o and_o clean_o their_o lust_n and_o corruption_n which_o rebel_n against_o the_o spirit_n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 29_o evident_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o outward_a neither_o be_v that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o within_o and_o the_o circumciston_n be_v of_o the_o hart_n in_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n the_o outward_a letter_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n with_o god_n it_o must_v be_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n otherwise_o the_o circumcise_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v nothing_o so_o if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o take_v we_o for_o his_o people_n and_o heritage_n hart_n we_o must_v be_v all_o baptize_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o our_o soul_n what_o will_v some_o say_v baptize_v in_o soul_n and_o in_o heart_n what_o be_v that_o or_o how_o can_v this_o be_v can_v the_o water_n wash_v the_o soul_n sure_o the_o water_n cast_v upon_o our_o body_n be_v nothing_o if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o as_o then_o the_o apostle_n paul_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o inward_a circumcision_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o outward_a circumcision_n of_o the_o letter_n insomuch_o that_o if_o they_o will_v have_v the_o true_a circumcision_n indeed_o they_o must_v have_v that_o which_o be_v within_o so_o be_v there_o a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o letter_n between_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o body_n between_o that_o which_o be_v outward_a and_o that_o which_o be_v inward_a whosoever_o will_v have_v the_o true_a baptism_n indeed_o he_o must_v be_v cleanse_v within_o repent_v of_o his_o wickedness_n mortify_v his_o imagination_n deny_v himself_o renounce_v his_o affection_n and_o offer_v up_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v renew_v and_o regenerate_v we_o otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a thing_n we_o be_v never_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n baptize_v for_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v charge_v to_o be_v uncircumcised_a though_o the_o foreskin_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o so_o they_o be_v circumcise_v in_o body_n so_o we_o may_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v charge_v to_o be_v unbaptise_v albeit_o we_o have_v be_v outward_o wash_v with_o water_n the_o jew_n choose_v above_o all_o nation_n to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v oftentimes_o condemn_v of_o forgery_n and_o fasehood_n for_o break_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o not_o answer_v to_o the_o truth_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o uncircumcisednesse_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o heathen_a themselves_o a_o bastard_n brood_n witch_n child_n and_o unworthy_a to_o be_v account_v abraham_n seed_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v brag_v no_o more_o of_o their_o circumcision_n as_o act._n 7._o stephen_n a_o faithful_a witness_n of_o god_n object_v against_o they_o you_o stiffnecked_a and_o of_o uncircumcised_a heart_n and_o ear_n you_o have_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o your_o father_n do_v so_o do_v you_o they_o show_v the_o prophet_n which_o show_v before_o of_o the_o come_n of_o that_o just_a of_o who_o you_o be_v now_o the_o betrayer_n and_o murderer_n where_o we_o see_v he_o discover_v their_o hypocrysie_n and_o set_v their_o sin_n before_o their_o face_n tell_v they_o that_o as_o their_o father_n rebel_v against_o god_n so_o the_o child_n follow_v their_o father_n footstep_n do_v not_o these_o thing_n concern_v we_o though_o we_o have_v not_o circumcision_n in_o action_n and_o practice_n belong_v they_o not_o to_o we_o now_o a_o day_n yes_o even_o to_o we_o for_o we_o shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o our_o unclense_v and_o unsanctified_a heart_n not_o answer_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o baptism_n for_o so_o much_o we_o profit_n by_o baptism_n as_o we_o profit_v in_o mortification_n if_o then_o we_o be_v once_o baptize_v and_o wash_v with_o water_n we_o shall_v pay_v dear_o for_o our_o desil_n that_o sacred_a water_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o so_o holy_a a_o use_n true_a it_o be_v the_o water_n of_o itself_o be_v as_o nothing_o no_o other_o in_o substance_n and_o nature_n then_o that_o wherewith_o we_o wash_v our_o hand_n but_o when_o once_o it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o word_n and_o apply_v to_o a_o holy_a end_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o authentical_a seal_n which_o god_n have_v engrave_v in_o it_o now_o he_o that_o counterfeit_v the_o seal_n of_o a_o prince_n shall_v he_o not_o be_v punish_v behold_v baptism_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n which_o serve_v not_o to_o seal_v conveyance_n of_o earthly_a possession_n as_o house_n and_o land_n but_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v call_v to_o the_o heavenly_a life_n and_o bring_v good_a assurance_n and_o warrant_n with_o it_o that_o we_o be_v wash_v from_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n i_o esus_fw-la christ_n and_o bear_v again_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v we_o break_v all_o and_o escape_v punish_v let_v we_o not_o then_o boast_v of_o our_o baptism_n and_o christianity_n to_o say_v oh_o we_o be_v baptize_v we_o be_v christen_v we_o wear_v the_o badge_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v will_v cost_v we_o dear_a if_o we_o make_v not_o our_o baptism_n available_a to_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o soul_n by_o kill_v our_o corruption_n for_o thereby_o 3_o we_o show_v ourselves_o like_a unto_o the_o fool_n that_o make_v a_o vow_n and_o immediate_o after_o break_v it_o now_o although_o we_o profess_v the_o gospel_n yet_o you_o shall_v find_v a_o great_a number_n that_o know_v not_o this_o use_n of_o baptism_n neither_o whereto_o it_o avail_v nor_o to_o what_o end_n it_o be_v ordain_v they_o call_v it_o indeed_o their_o christen_v ome_z but_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n thereof_o &_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o this_o will_v cost_v they_o decre_o for_o abuse_v such_o a_o pledge-token_n at_o god_n hand_n see_v it_o be_v a_o mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o ingraft_v into_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n wherefore_o whereas_o many_o have_v receive_v baptism_n in_o their_o infancy_n and_o have_v live_v 40._o or_o 50._o year_n in_o the_o world_n without_o know_v to_o what_o end_n they_o be_v baptize_v it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o that_o they_o have_v be_v bear_v dead_a or_o perish_v in_o their_o mother_n womb_n as_o as_o untimely_a fruit_n then_o to_o have_v unhalow_v so_o holy_a and_o precious_a a_o thing_n thus_o of_o the_o three_o and_o last_o use_n of_o baptism_n as_o also_o of_o the_o part_n thereof_o and_o general_o touch_v this_o whole_a sacrament_n the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o book_n the_o third_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v christ_n farwel-token_n to_o his_o church_n and_o a_o sweet_a pledge_n of_o his_o wonder_a kindness_n towards_o mankind_n where_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v manifest_v the_o part_n be_v deliver_v the_o use_n be_v show_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v clear_v the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v evident_o convince_v and_o the_o mean_v set_v down_o how_o every_o one_o be_v to_o be_v prepare_v to_o the_o worthy_a receive_n thereof_o with_o fruit_n and_o comfort_n chap._n 1._o of_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o this_o sacrament_n together_o with_o the_o reason_n and_o use_v thereof_o in_o the_o former_a book_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o baptism_n the_o first_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o part_n and_o use_v thereof_o now_o we_o be_v to_o set_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v the_o second_o sacrament_n for_o after_o that_o god_n

we_o learn_v first_o that_o god_n do_v not_o lie_v nor_o dally_v with_o we_o when_o we_o come_v to_o his_o heavenly_a table_n but_o do_v true_o offer_v those_o benefit_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v represent_v to_o all_o that_o be_v admit_v thereunto_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v 4_o they_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n indeed_o many_o of_o they_o do_v receive_v only_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o do_v refuse_v or_o neglect_v the_o spiritual_a grace_n so_o lively_o represent_v and_o true_o offer_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o great_a be_v their_o sin_n who_o labour_v for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v 27_o but_o reject_v the_o meat_n that_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n likewise_o christ_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o he_o supper_n 〈◊〉_d 26_o take_v eat_z this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o bid_v we_o take_v do_v he_o not_o give_v when_o he_o charge_v we_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v do_v he_o not_o offer_v when_o he_o commau_o nd_v we_o to_o do_v this_o do_v he_o not_o apply_v the_o thing_n signify_v if_o then_o we_o come_v to_o this_o supper_n and_o depart_v away_o without_o christ_n and_o without_o comfort_n the_o cause_n be_v in_o ourselves_o he_o be_v come_v near_o unto_o we_o he_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o door_n knock_v be_v reaready_o to_o enter_v he_o merciful_o offer_v himself_o unto_o we_o but_o we_o refuse_v he_o we_o will_v none_o of_o he_o we_o bid_v he_o depart_v from_o we_o and_o shut_v the_o entrance_n of_o our_o heart_n against_o he_o again_o we_o see_v here_o the_o excellent_a price_n and_o prehemenence_n 2_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n howsoever_o to_o those_o who_o faith_n it_o do_v not_o nourish_v who_o assurance_n it_o do_v not_o confirm_v and_o who_o salvation_n it_o do_v not_o further_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o most_o hurtful_a and_o deadly_a poison_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a banquet_n for_o the_o lord_n ghueste_n a_o instrument_n of_o grace_n a_o medicine_n for_o the_o sick_a a_o pledge_n of_o salvation_n a_o comfort_n for_o the_o sinner_n a_o assurance_n of_o god_n promise_n a_o seal_n of_o our_o faith_n a_o help_n for_o the_o weak_a meat_n for_o the_o hungry_a drink_v for_o the_o thirsty_a and_o a_o refuge_n for_o the_o distress_a in_o time_n of_o tentation_n be_v not_o this_o a_o worthy_a dignity_n be_v not_o this_o a_o great_a privilege_n be_v not_o this_o a_o high_a prerogative_n so_o that_o we_o must_v high_o regard_v and_o reverent_o esteem_v this_o mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o badge_n of_o our_o profession_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o comfort_n he_o that_o be_v not_o move_v hereby_o to_o a_o reverend_a regard_n thereof_o have_v no_o spark_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o hun_z but_o lie_v in_o darkness_n and_o discomfit_n three_o hereby_o the_o adversary_n mouth_n be_v stop_v and_o they_o be_v put_v to_o silence_n and_o shame_n who_o accuse_v we_o to_o deny_v the_o 30_o bless_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d we_o confess_v and_o believe_v that_o we_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n very_o true_o and_o indeed_o not_o a_o naked_a figure_n not_o a_o bare_a sign_n not_o a_o empty_a shadow_n but_o even_o that_o body_n which_o suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v and_o pour_v out_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n this_o christ_n 57_o himself_o teacheh_a joh._n 6_o myflesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n du_fw-fr ell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o and_o again_o ver_fw-la 33_o very_o very_o i_o sar_n unto_o you_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o 〈◊〉_d no_o life_n in_o you_o 〈◊〉_d eat_v i_o even_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o so_o then_o we_o teach_v we_o preach_v we_o publish_v we_o profess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o substantial_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o whosoever_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v void_a of_o life_n of_o salvation_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o christ_n himself_o wherefore_o we_o shall_v show_v 10_o afterward_o that_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o be_v not_o whether_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o his_o supper_n but_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n for_o we_o say_v and_o will_v never_o fly_v from_o it_o that_o as_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v deliver_v and_o receive_v so_o they_o represent_v and_o seal_v up_o to_o every_o true_a believer_n god_n the_o father_n offer_v and_o give_v the_o church_n also_o take_v receive_v and_o apply_v christ_n crucify_v with_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o covenant_n ratify_v in_o he_o unto_o eternal_a life_n last_o be_v this_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o supper_n to_o offer_v and_o apply_v christ_n for_o our_o wholesome_a nourishment_n 4._o then_o we_o shall_v often_o desire_v if_o we_o hunger_n after_o christ_n to_o sit_v down_o at_o his_o table_n to_o come_v to_o his_o banquet_n to_o feed_v of_o his_o delicate_n and_o to_o be_v present_a at_o his_o dainty_n and_o why_o shall_v any_o be_v absent_a that_o have_v faith_n and_o repentance_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o show_v that_o they_o be_v one_o body_n 17_o by_o eat_v all_o of_o one_o bread_n why_o shall_v not_o such_o apply_v christ_n to_o their_o justification_n we_o know_v the_o apostle_n oftentimes_o prepare_v offer_v &_o deliver_v the_o outward_a sign_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n exhibit_v christ_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a even_o every_o lord_n day_n or_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o the_o people_n receive_v oftentimes_o the_o same_o 42_o as_o we_o see_v act._n 2._o there_o he_o add_v to_o the_o church_n about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n and_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n and_o chap._n 20._o 7._o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o disciple_n come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n and_o this_o be_v the_o order_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n many_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o some_o place_n it_o be_v receive_v 26_o every_o day_n in_o many_o place_n 26_o every_o sabbaoth_v day_n 119_o in_o all_o place_n often_o in_o the_o year_n until_o through_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o pastor_n in_o administer_a and_o the_o slackness_n of_o the_o people_n in_o communicate_v these_o use_n be_v grow_v out_o of_o usage_n and_o a_o freeze_a coldness_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n step_v in_o for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o shop_n and_o invention_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o be_v the_o instrument_n to_o bring_v in_o this_o corrupt_a custom_n of_o once_o communicate_v in_o the_o year_n and_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n for_o fashion_n sake_n now_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v return_v near_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o often_o use_v of_o the_o communnion_n may_v be_v retain_v and_o maintain_v and_o that_o the_o backwardness_n of_o the_o people_n may_v in_o part_n be_v redress_v it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o many_o church_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v communicate_v at_o the_o least_o three_o time_n in_o the_o year_n not_o that_o man_n shall_v do_v it_o no_o often_o but_o least_o otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o do_v it_o so_o often_o or_o peradventure_o do_v it_o not_o at_o all_o and_o if_o a_o survey_n and_o examination_n be_v make_v i_o fear_v it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o our_o great_a shame_n and_o beastly_a slothfulness_n that_o scarce_o the_o ten_o person_n have_v satisfy_v the_o law_n in_o this_o respect_n in_o many_o place_n regard_v no_o time_n of_o the_o year_n but_o easter_n but_o see_v it_o be_v so_o necessary_a a_o sacrament_n let_v every_o one_o consider_v of_o this_o holy_a mystery_n how_o fruitful_a profitable_a and_o comfortable_a it_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o and_o how_o dangerous_a to_o neglect_v and_o contemn_v the_o same_o be_v it_o not_o a_o unkind_a and_o churlish_a part_n among_o man_n when_o one_o have_v prepare_v with_o great_a coast_n and_o charge_n a_o rich_a banquet_n kill_v his_o ox_n and_o his_o fatling_n furnish_v his_o table_n with_o all_o provision_n bid_v his_o guest_n and_o set_v all_o thing_n in_o order_n and_o readiness_n to_o entertain_v they_o be_v it_o not_o i_o say_v a_o unkind_a and_o uncourteous_a part_n for_o those_o that_o be_v call_v and_o bid_v unthankeful_o and_o churlish_o to_o refuse_v to_o come_v which_o of_o we_o in_o such_o a_o case_n will_v not_o be_v move_v disquiet_v and_o

and_o the_o wine_n to_o be_v pour_v out_o to_o be_v distribute_v among_o sundry_a communicantes_fw-la the_o last_o action_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o distribute_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o give_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n do_v not_o offer_v they_o up_o to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d deliver_v they_o to_o his_o discipy_n all_o these_o be_v work_n to_o be_v do_v and_o perform_v by_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n do_v note_n out_o the_o action_n of_o god_n the_o father_n seal_v up_o his_o son_n unto_o we_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o inward_a part_n now_o let_v we_o enter_v into_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o use_n of_o this_o part_n be_v these_o the_o action_n command_v in_o the_o 1_o word_n execute_v by_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o minister_n then_o we_o see_v that_o such_o as_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o deliver_v this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o consecrate_v and_o appoint_v priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o offer_v up_o a_o unbloody_a sactifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v and_o practise_v they_o be_v command_v as_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o deliver_v the_o outward_a sign_n to_o the_o people_n not_o as_o priest_n to_o offer_v they_o to_o god_n the_o father_n they_o be_v appoint_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v to_o abolish_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ._n wherefore_o we_o must_v detest_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o these_o shameless_a shaveling_n 3_o that_o teach_v the_o priest_n to_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o his_o maker_n and_o that_o he_o which_o make_v they_o vobis_fw-la give_v they_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o make_v he_o 〈◊〉_d so_o after_o a_o sort_n preser_fw-ge themselves_o be_v the_o sacrificer_n before_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n themselves_o be_v the_o creator_n before_o christ_n the_o creature_n themselves_o the_o maker_n before_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o they_o thus_o these_o sacrifice_a priest_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o speak_v and_o to_o bray_v aloud_o second_o if_o the_o minister_n be_v a_o outward_a part_n of_o this_o 2._o sacrament_n than_o it_o belong_v not_o 4_o to_o private_a person_n to_o deliver_v it_o to_o other_o nor_o to_o take_v it_o to_o themselves_o and_o deliver_v it_o to_o themselves_o when_o or_o where_o there_o be_v no_o minister_n they_o may_v indeed_o apply_v to_o themselves_o the_o outward_a sign_n they_o may_v eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sacramental_a rite_n do_v as_o the_o minister_n do_v yet_o for_o that_o they_o do_v it_o without_o a_o calling_n it_o be_v not_o a_o due_a administration_n but_o a_o true_a profanation_n of_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n for_o let_v we_o a_o little_a insist_v upon_o the_o similitude_n beforestood_v upon_o if_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prince_n broad_a seal_n be_v not_o in_o the_o way_n or_o for_o the_o present_n be_v not_o to_o be_v get_v shall_v any_o man_n presume_v to_o take_v it_o where_o it_o lie_v without_o direction_n and_o without_o commandment_n sucha_fw-mi one_o worthy_o bear_v his_o punishment_n whosoever_o he_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n 〈◊〉_d one_o shall_v earnest_o desire_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o even_o faint_a in_o soul_n for_o the_o fruition_n of_o it_o find_v himself_o in_o his_o long_a affection_n able_a to_o take_v it_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d the_o assistance_n of_o another_o yet_o every_o one_o must_v consider_v his_o gift_n his_o stand_n his_o call_z and_o place_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v he_o he_o have_v not_o commit_v to_o private_a person_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o may_v not_o baptize_v their_o child_n they_o may_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o lord_n supper_n no_o more_o then_o common_a subject_n may_v take_v the_o 〈◊〉_d seal_v if_o the_o keeper_n be_v not_o in_o the_o way_n against_o this_o 〈◊〉_d truth_n supper_n two_o thing_n of_o importance_n may_v be_v object_v which_o i_o purpose_v to_o prevent_v before_o i_o proceed_v any_o far_a for_o first_o this_o doctrine_n seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o that_o maxim_n and_o principle_n which_o 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v resolve_v upon_o namely_o accedat_fw-la verbum_fw-la ad_fw-la elementum_fw-la &_o fit_a 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v join_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n to_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o there_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n second_o it_o seem_v to_o leave_v sick_a persous_a without_o comfort_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o peace_n to_o themselves_o if_o for_o want_v of_o a_o public_a minister_n themselves_o may_v not_o supply_v that_o want_n and_o give_v unto_o themselves_o this_o supper_n these_o be_v the_o two_o objection_n pretend_v and_o intend_v that_o private_a person_n may_v at_o some_o time_n upon_o some_o occasion_n have_v some_o right_a and_o interest_n in_o despensation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n touch_v the_o former_a point_n be_v a_o rule_v case_n of_o saint_n augustine_n 〈◊〉_d that_o if_o the_o sign_n be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o word_n a_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v we_o doubt_v not_o to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o rule_n undoubted_o to_o be_v true_a be_v true_o and_o right_o understand_v for_o the_o meaning_n be_v if_o there_o be_v a_o outward_a sign_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o a_o word_n of_o institution_n which_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 7_o the_o essence_n of_o they_o be_v full_o finish_v as_o if_o there_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o a_o house_n we_o conclude_v right_o there_o be_v a_o house_n howbeit_o we_o presuppose_v there_o be_v a_o builder_n of_o the_o house_n to_o prepare_v the_o matter_n and_o to_o order_v the_o form_n so_o the_o former_a principle_n do_v presuppose_v a_o minister_n to_o deliver_v and_o a_o receiver_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v also_o war_v under_o the_o ensign_n of_o our_o enemy_n unaware_o who_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 7_o albeit_o there_o be_v no_o eat_n no_o drink_n no_o receive_n thereof_o if_o therefore_o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o sacrament_n the_o institution_n of_o christ_n touch_v take_n eat_v and_o drink_v must_v be_v observe_v then_o we_o see_v that_o more_o be_v require_v then_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o word_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o sacrament_n again_o touch_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o sick_a who_o seem_v to_o be_v whole_o leave_v in_o distress_n and_o discomfort_v if_o they_o may_v not_o lawful_o administer_v the_o supper_n to_o themselves_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o sacr_n church_n to_o carry_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o the_o sick_a beside_o albeit_o in_o extremity_n of_o sickness_n the_o minister_n be_v want_v we_o leave_v not_o the_o sick_a without_o counsel_n and_o comfort_n for_o this_o we_o teach_v this_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o maintain_v this_o we_o will_v have_v all_o believer_n in_o health_n and_o in_o sickness_n to_o recall_v and_o remember_v that_o if_o they_o 〈◊〉_d believe_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o they_o if_o they_o 〈◊〉_d apply_v unto_o themselves_o his_o precious_a merit_n for_o their_o redemption_n if_o they_o 〈◊〉_d remember_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d passion_n with_o all_o thanksgiving_n and_o if_o they_o true_o repent_v they_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o heart_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v effectual_o 58_o and_o to_o their_o soul_n health_n profitable_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n they_o although_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o their_o mouth_n this_o serve_v to_o comfort_v the_o weak_a and_o to_o keep_v they_o within_o the_o lift_v and_o limit_n of_o their_o proper_a call_n last_o see_v the_o former_a action_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v do_v plain_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o to_o give_v diligent_a heed_n and_o to_o have_v weighty_a consideration_n of_o these_o outward_a ceremony_n by_o the_o meditation_n thereof_o to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n and_o to_o make_v the_o outward_a work_n to_o further_o the_o inward_a grace_n for_o they_o be_v offer_v to_o our_o sense_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v rest_v in_o they_o but_o that_o our_o weakness_n by_o they_o shall_v be_v help_v and_o we_o by_o they_o lift_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n to_o think_v upon_o great_a thing_n chap_n 4_o of_o the_o second_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o wit_n the_o minister_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n supper_n and_o promise_n annex_v or_o contain_v therein_o which_o be_v the_o second_o

all_o side_n that_o without_o consecration_n and_o sanctification_n there_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n for_o without_o this_o hallow_n the_o matter_n in_o 〈◊〉_d be_v bare_a water_n the_o bread_n in_o the_o supper_n be_v bare_a bread_n the_o wine_n be_v common_a wine_n now_o every_o creature_n 5_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o prayer_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1_o tim._n 4._o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v assure_v our_o heart_n that_o god_n will_v bless_v any_o other_o creature_n as_o fish_n or_o flesh_n in_o stead_n of_o bread_n water_n or_o beer_n in_o stead_n of_o wine_n see_v the_o word_n have_v not_o sanctify_v these_o element_n for_o this_o purpose_n they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n for_o the_o ordinary_a nourishment_n of_o our_o body_n but_o they_o be_v not_o by_o any_o special_a word_n sanctify_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o then_o it_o be_v simple_o unlawful_a to_o change_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d no_o pretence_n or_o necessity_n can_v 〈◊〉_d make_v it_o lawsull_n and_o as_o when_o a_o lawful_a minister_n be_v want_v a_o pryvate_a person_n may_v not_o be_v take_v so_o when_o the_o matter_n appoint_v for_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v miss_v a_o other_o may_v not_o be_v assume_v for_o as_o well_o may_v we_o change_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n into_o a_o pryvate_a man_n as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o sign_n into_o another_o matter_n if_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v have_v according_a to_o the_o precise_a and_o pure_a institution_n of_o christ_n they_o may_v lawful_o be_v defer_v or_o omit_v for_o the_o danger_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o want_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v free_a from_o the_o contempt_n of_o they_o the_o four_o general_a use_n arise_v joint_o from_o both_o the_o sign_n be_v if_o christ_n deliver_v and_o the_o disciple_n receive_v 4._o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o this_o sacrament_n then_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v a_o dotage_n transubstantiation_n of_o man_n invention_n though_o this_o devise_n be_v now_o receive_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o salvation_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o main_a point_n of_o religion_n 4._o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v go_v and_o nothing_o remain_v but_o only_o the_o show_n likeness_n and_o appearance_n of_o they_o yet_o if_o we_o examine_v the_o matter_n by_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n by_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o true_a property_n of_o a_o true_a human_a body_n by_o force_n of_o reason_n by_o judgement_n of_o the_o sense_n by_o confession_n of_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o and_o by_o the_o manifold_a contradiction_n among_o themselves_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o late_a devise_n &_o invention_n of_o the_o papist_n first_o decree_v and_o determine_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o lateran_n under_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o 3._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n john_n of_o england_n 1215._o not_o yet_o 400._o year_n ago_o there_o it_o be_v hatch_v at_o that_o time_n and_o make_v council_n a_o main_a matter_n of_o faith_n approved_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o yet_o not_o then_o receive_v over_o all_o the_o world_n this_o error_n be_v a_o spice_n of_o the_o error_n of_o marcus_n who_o go_v about_o to_o make_v his_o fellow_n and_o follower_n believe_v 34._o that_o he_o do_v transubstantiate_a wine_n into_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n thus_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n he_o be_v he_o note_v for_o a_o heretic_n by_o the_o father_n i_o will_v not_o for_o shortness_n sake_n bring_v all_o the_o reason_n that_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o overthrow_v and_o overturn_v nature_n the_o turn_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n but_o allege_v some_o few_o among_o many_o whereunto_o we_o require_v they_o to_o answer_v if_o they_o can_v neither_o let_v they_o pretend_v that_o they_o have_v be_v answer_v already_o inasmuch_o as_o no_o sound_n and_o certain_a answer_n can_v be_v bring_v unto_o they_o to_o satisfy_v we_o or_o themselves_o our_o reason_n for_o the_o present_n shall_v be_v these_o first_o that_o which_o christ_n take_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o break_v that_o which_o he_o break_v he_o give_v that_o which_o he_o give_v his_o disciple_n he_o command_v they_o to_o eat_v that_o which_o he_o command_v they_o to_o eat_v he_o call_v his_o body_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n 19_o of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o coherence_n of_o the_o word_n but_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o break_v it_o therefore_o he_o give_v bread_n he_o command_v to_o eat_v bread_n he_o say_v of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n now_o if_o he_o take_v bread_n but_o break_v it_o not_o or_o if_o he_o break_v bread_n but_o give_v it_o not_o or_o if_o he_o give_v bread_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o eat_v but_o tell_v they_o not_o this_o which_o he_o give_v they_o but_o some_o other_o thing_n beside_o that_o be_v his_o body_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d start_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o middle_n swerve_v from_o they_o both_o second_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n do_v oftentimes_o call_v it_o bread_n as_o 1_o cor._n 11._o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o 16_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n doath_z till_o he_o come_v and_o again_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o let_v a_o man_n examme_fw-mi himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup._n these_o man_n say_v it_o be_v not_o bread_n the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v bread_n whether_o of_o these_o we_o shall_v believe_v judge_v you_o so_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n he_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o commanion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n likewise_o touch_v the_o other_o sign_n 29_o our_o saviour_n express_o call_v it_o wine_n after_o the_o thanks_o give_v mat._n 26._o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o shall_v drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n be_v wine_n therefore_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o remain_v now_o if_o the_o bread_n have_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n or_o the_o wine_n into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v speak_v proper_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v not_o this_o bread_n but_o this_o body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n and_o again_o he_o that_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n unworthy_o and_o again_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v and_o take_v in_o his_o mouth_n the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n his_o creator_n but_o thus_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o speak_v neither_o can_v he_o so_o speak_v true_o proper_o and_o fit_o therefore_o we_o do_v true_o proper_o and_o fit_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d three_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o cup_n say_v take_v 19_o divide_v it_o among_o you_o and_o of_o the_o bread_n he_o say_v he_o take_v it_o and_o break_v it_o but_o if_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v abolish_v or_o change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o likewise_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o wine_n turn_v into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a distribute_v or_o break_v for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o divide_v into_o part_n neither_o be_v his_o body_n break_v four_o if_o the_o strength_n or_o force_n of_o transubstantiation_n depend_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o institution_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o real_a change_n before_o these_o word_n be_v full_o finish_v and_o pronounce_v to_o the_o end_n i_o herefore_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d be_v what_o be_v it_o what_o mean_v they_o i_o say_v it_o be_v be_v it_o any_o other_o then_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n till_o the_o word_n be_v end_v so_o then_o these_o sentence_n shall_v not_o be_v true_a when_o they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n

to_o praise_v he_o for_n give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n and_o humble_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o that_o our_o unworthynesse_n hinder_v not_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o his_o sacrametnes_n but_o that_o through_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n they_o may_v have_v their_o full_a force_n in_o our_o heart_n for_o the_o pardon_v of_o our_o sin_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o grace_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o our_o faith_n for_o the_o quicken_a of_o our_o obedience_n and_o for_o the_o preserve_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o eternal_a life_n thus_o we_o bless_v god_n when_o we_o praise_v he_o and_o give_v he_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n we_o bless_v the_o meat_n we_o eat_v the_o drink_v we_o drink_v the_o thing_n we_o receive_v as_o paul_n say_v 16_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v bless_v when_o prayer_n be_v make_v to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v healthful_a to_o we_o and_o we_o thankful_a for_o they_o last_o if_o in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o consecration_n and_o separation_n of_o the_o outward_a element_n to_o so_o holy_a a_o 4_o end_n it_o warn_v we_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o use_v and_o receive_v supper_n oftentimes_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o here_o be_v not_o bare_a sign_n bare_a token_n bare_a figure_n without_o fivite_fw-la and_o without_o grace_n they_o be_v consecrate_v sign_n and_o hallow_a element_n effectual_o seal_v up_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o what_o be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1_o cor._n 11._o as_o 25_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v thus_o the_o lord_n jesus_n speak_v do_v this_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o have_v we_o not_o many_o worthy_a and_o effectual_a table_n consideration_n to_o move_v such_o as_o profess_v the_o same_o doctrine_n to_o resort_v oftentimes_o to_o the_o same_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v some_o conscience_n of_o this_o duty_n as_o of_o other_o commandment_n prescribe_v unto_o us._n it_o be_v a_o commandment_n of_o god_n 13_o thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v few_n but_o to_o make_v some_o conscience_n thereof_o because_o it_o be_v god_n commandment_n so_o be_v this_o here_o often_o to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n yet_o what_o little_a account_n be_v make_v hereof_o all_o the_o year_n long_o every_o one_o see_v and_o the_o faithful_a soul_n agreeve_v the_o high_a god_n possessor_n 12_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v require_v and_o command_v it_o yet_o who_o regard_v the_o lord_n have_v speak_v and_o yet_o who_o obey_v if_o a_o father_n shall_v command_v a_o duty_n of_o his_o son_n or_o a_o master_n of_o his_o servant_n he_o can_v not_o patient_o endure_v to_o be_v disobey_v 6_o and_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v that_o god_n will_v require_v his_o law_n at_o our_o hand_n again_o to_o his_o commandment_n he_o have_v annex_v a_o promise_n which_o make_v our_o sin_n and_o unthankfulnes_n the_o great_a if_o we_o show_v not_o ourselves_o ready_a in_o yield_v to_o this_o duty_n beside_o see_v this_o sacra_fw-la be_v a_o special_a prop_n to_o stay_v up_o our_o faith_n and_o geth_z with_o it_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o merit_n and_o heavenly_a treasur_n we_o be_v utter_a enemy_n to_o our_o own_o self_n to_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o to_o our_o own_o salvation_n if_o we_o neglect_v ●o_o great_a mercy_n offe●e●_n unto_o us._n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o leave_v free_a unto_o we_o and_o commit_v to_o our_o discretion_n to_o receive_v or_o not_o receive_v this_o be_v no_o lawful_a liberty_n but_o unlawful_a licentiousness_n here_o in_o the_o faithful_a find_v very_o great_a comfort_n and_o a_o effectual_a mean_n to_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n even_o as_o the_o sick_a man_n that_o feel_v his_o sickness_n and_o know_v his_o own_o weakness_n shall_v have_v a_o special_a care_n to_o look_v to_o his_o stomach_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v receive_v norishment_n &_o gather_v strength_n so_o we_o be_v all_o spiritual_o disease_v assault_v of_o satan_n tempt_v of_o the_o flesh_n overcome_v aftertime_n of_o sin_n and_o must_v seek_v strength_n of_o say_v from_o this_o heavenly_a nourishment_n god_n of_o his_o compassion_n have_v set_v up_o his_o sacrament_n as_o a_o sign_n upon_o a_o high_a hill_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v see_v far_o and_o near_o on_o every_o side_n to_o raise_v up_o such_o as_o be_v fall_v to_o strengthen_v such_o as_o stand_v to_o comfort_v such_o as_o be_v weak_a and_o to_o call_v unto_o he_o such_o as_o run_v away_o from_o he_o whereby_o he_o gather_v they_o under_o his_o wing_n it_o be_v as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n 9_o that_o come_v unto_o it_o with_o a_o faith_n to_o be_v heal_v we_o may_v live_v and_o not_o perish_v it_o be_v a_o banner_n display_v that_o every_o christian_a soldier_n shall_v resort_v unto_o it_o as_o unto_o his_o own_o comfortable_a supper_n to_o be_v have_v in_o often_o use_v and_o continual_a remembrance_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o continual_a mercy_n lay_v up_o for_o we_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o ratify_v and_o seal_v up_o the_o same_o far_o more_o lively_a than_o the_o ba●e_a word_n only_o when_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n institution_n be_v speak_v 28._o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o when_o these_o word_n i_o say_v be_v read_v unto_o we_o our_o of_o the_o scripture_n they_o confirm_v our_o faith_n but_o much_o more_o when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n that_o we_o behold_v the_o breed_v break_a and_o look_v upon_o the_o wine_n pour_v out_o but_o most_o of_o all_o when_o we_o taste_v and_o handle_v when_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o outward_a sign_n we_o see_v when_o one_o make_v a_o bare_a promise_n to_o another_o with_o word_n only_o between_o themselves_o he_o begin_v to_o doubt_v to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v of_o the_o performance_n thereof_o if_o he_o add_v a_o oath_n for_o confirmation_n the_o promise_n be_v more_o assure_o ratify_v but_o if_o he_o give_v his_o hand_n write_v and_o seal_v it_o to_o the_o party_n the_o matter_n be_v make_v out_o of_o doubt_n thus_o we_o do_v reason_n and_o help_v our_o faith_n we_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n we_o have_v the_o oath_n of_o god_n we_o have_v the_o word_n and_o write_n of_o god_n we_o have_v the_o seal_n and_o sacrament_n of_o god_n these_o be_v not_o reserve_v in_o the_o lord_n keep_v but_o be_v put_v into_o our_o own_o hand_n to_o see_v they_o to_o keep_v they_o to_o use_v they_o for_o our_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n if_o we_o have_v a_o free_a promise_n from_o a_o honest_a man_n pen_v fair_o in_o write_v ratify_v under_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o seal_v and_o all_o give_v unto_o we_o to_o lock_v and_o lay_v up_o we_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o possession_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o lord_n do_v and_o see_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o who_o be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o 19_o he_o shall_v lie_v nor_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v god_n send_v his_o son_n 4_o into_o the_o world_n to_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o to_o be_v like_o we_o 15_o even_o in_o his_o infirmity_n he_o name_v himself_o 21_o jesus_n that_o be_v a_o saviour_n because_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n after_o his_o death_n he_o send_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n he_o ordain_v his_o last_o supper_n immediate_o before_o his_o death_n to_o testify_v and_o assure_v they_o unto_o we_o not_o only_o by_o sound_v they_o in_o our_o ear_n but_o by_o behold_v taste_v smell_a feel_a and_o feed_v to_o seal_v they_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o also_o daily_o to_o be_v repeat_v and_o minister_v unto_o us._n see_v then_o we_o have_v both_o his_o promise_n and_o oath_n his_o word_n and_o write_n his_o seal_n and_o sacrament_n in_o our_o keep_n what_o will_v we_o have_v more_o he_o will_v not_o make_v half_a so_o much_o adoin_fw-it assure_v his_o promise_n if_o he_o love_v we_o not_o he_o will_v not_o set_v such_o authentic_a seal_n to_o his_o deed_n and_o obligation_n unless_o he_o mean_v good_a earnest_n his_o bare_a word_n and_o naked_a promise_n be_v very_o good_a payment_n but_o he_o respect_v our_o weakness_n who_o merciful_a kindness_n must_v not_o be_v neglect_v through_o our_o unthankefulnes_n

o_o father_n art_n in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o us._n he_o ereunto_o come_v the_o say_n of_o paul_n ephe_n 3._o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n like_o wise_a act_n 13._o byhim_n every_o one_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v that_o be_v absolve_v and_o discharge_v and_o john_n 3._o so_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n thus_o we_o see_v our_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o our_o 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n be_v the_o principal_a worker_n faith_n be_v the_o mean_n and_o the_o instrument_n neither_o must_v this_o comunction_n seem_v unto_o we_o impossible_a through_o the_o great_a distance_n and_o distinction_n of_o place_n we_o see_v the_o sun_n daily_o with_o ourey_n which_o though_o it_o be_v situate_a in_o the_o heaven_n and_o separate_v from_o we_o in_o place_n communicate_v his_o effect_n and_o power_n unto_o we_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n neither_o do_v we_o marvel_v thereat_o and_o yet_o be_v the_o sun_n but_o a_o 193_o creature_n subject_a unto_o we_o and_o distribute_v to_o all_o the_o people_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n to_o serve_v their_o use_n shall_v not_o christ_n then_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n make_v we_o true_o partaker_n of_o his_o flesh_n by_o the_o unsearchable_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o supernatural_a gift_n of_o a_o lively_a faith_n who_o can_v as_o easy_o join_v together_o thing_n far_o off_o as_o those_o that_o be_v nigh_o be_v not_o the_o faithful_a sever_v in_o place_n and_o scatter_v through_o the_o world_n join_v as_o near_o together_o as_o the_o member_n be_v 3_o to_o become_v one_o body_n where_o of_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v &_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o may_v also_o have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o that_o our_o fellowship_n also_o may_v be_v with_o the_o father_n &_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n we_o see_v this_o like_a wise_a lively_o lay_v out_o before_o we_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o 〈◊〉_d though_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v sunder_v for_o a_o time_n and_o separate_v one_o far_o from_o another_o yet_o the_o band_n of_o matrimony_n do_v so_o join_v and_o unite_v they_o that_o the_o wife_n be_v one_o flesh_n with_o her_o 〈◊〉_d albeit_o he_o be_v a_o thousand_o mile_n distant_a from_o she_o so_o be_v it_o between_o christ_n and_o the_o faithful_a he_o love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o and_o they_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n which_o couple_v and_o combine_v together_o with_o christ_n be_v wrought_v as_o we_o have_v show_v by_o the_o spirit_n principal_o by_o faith_n instrumental_o by_o both_o most_o effectual_o we_o need_v not_o therefore_o any_o carnal_a and_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n to_o join_v we_o to_o he_o see_v it_o be_v true_o and_o certain_o perform_v by_o these_o mean_n whereby_o we_o grow_v to_o a_o perfect_a man_n in_o he_o for_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v more_o comfortable_a to_o the_o world_n by_o his_o refresh_a beam_n and_o sweet_a influence_n be_v absent_a then_o if_o his_o natural_a body_n and_o compasle_n lie_v upon_o the_o earth_n so_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n much_o more_o comfort_v and_o refresh_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n by_o his_o heavenly_a grace_n and_o spiritual_a influence_n than_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v present_a fleshly_a before_o our_o eye_n and_o as_o the_o sun_n not_o descend_v from_o heaven_n nor_o leave_v his_o place_n be_v not_o withstand_v present_a with_o we_o in_o our_o chamber_n in_o our_o house_n in_o our_o hand_n and_o in_o our_o bosom_n so_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n not_o come_v down_o nor_o forsake_v his_o glorious_a habitation_n yet_o 20_o nevertheless_o be_v present_a with_o we_o in_o our_o congregation_n in_o our_o heart_n in_o our_o prayer_n in_o our_o meditation_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v and_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o former_a book_n chap._n 10._o of_o the_o three_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o three_o inward_a part_n be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n deliver_v unto_o death_n for_o we_o and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o consequent_o whole_a christ_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v thus_o make_v and_o separate_v to_o be_v the_o livelie_a meat_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o have_v that_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o our_o soul_n which_o bread_n and_o wine_n have_v in_o our_o body_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o 50_o christ_n often_o call_v himself_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n joh._n 6._o i_o be_o that_o bread_n of_o life_n this_o be_v that_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o he_o which_o eat_v of_o it_o shall_v not_o die_v i_o be_o that_o live_a bread_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o thus_o every_o receiver_n be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o as_o god_n do_v bless_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o his_o supper_n to_o preserve_v strengthen_v and_o comfort_v the_o body_n of_o the_o receiver_n so_o christ_n apprehend_v and_o receive_v by_o faith_n do_v nourish_v we_o and_o preserve_v body_n and_o soul_n unto_o eternal_a life_n he_o die_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v quicken_v we_o and_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d he_o may_v cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n wherefore_o faith_n whensoever_o as_o the_o lord_n guest_n we_o see_v the_o bread_n on_o the_o lord_n table_n we_o must_v set_v our_o mind_n on_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o behold_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v think_v upon_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o bread_n break_v and_o the_o wine_n pour_v out_o we_o must_v consider_v how_o the_o body_n of_o chirst_n be_v pierce_v punish_v crush_a crucify_a tear_v torment_a and_o his_o blood_n pour_v out_o for_o our_o sake_n when_o we_o feel_v that_o by_o bread_n our_o body_n be_v nourish_v and_o strengthen_v and_o by_o the_o wine_n our_o vital_a spirit_n be_v comfort_v and_o refresh_v we_o believe_v that_o by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n deliver_v to_o death_n for_o we_o we_o be_v feed_v to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o that_o by_o his_o blood_n pour_v out_o upon_o the_o cross_n our_o conscience_n be_v sanctify_v and_o we_o feel_v his_o quicken_a power_n which_o do_v confirm_v we_o in_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o thus_o be_v this_o part_n of_o the_o supper_n spiritual_o to_o be_v apply_v thus_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n make_v a_o sacrament_n to_o we_o and_o not_o bare_a sign_n thus_o the_o memorall_a of_o christ_n death_n be_v repeat_v whichalbeit_v it_o be_v once_o finish_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o now_o his_o passion_n be_v pass_v long_o ago_o yet_o to_o the_o faithful_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o force_n it_o be_v still_o fresh_a and_o always_o present_a now_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n and_o good_a consideration_n that_o christ_n will_v have_v the_o bread_n first_o deliver_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o then_o afterward_o the_o wine_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o blood_n several_o and_o apart_o administer_v because_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o represent_v to_o we_o as_o his_o humanity_n now_o dwell_v glorious_a in_o the_o heaven_n but_o as_o he_o be_v offer_v up_o a_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n his_o blood_n be_v 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o his_o body_n for_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v nourishment_n to_o we_o it_o must_v be_v crucify_v for_o as_o corn_n of_o itself_o be_v not_o fit_a food_n for_o we_o unless_o it_o be_v thresh_v winnow_v ground_n and_o bake_v for_o we_o so_o be_v it_o touch_v christ_n he_o must_v suffer_v be_v crucify_v and_o die_v that_o we_o may_v live_v by_o he_o and_o reign_v with_o he_o this_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o in_o this_o point_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1_o now_o let_v we_o lay_v open_a the_o use_n which_o of_o we_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v be_v christ_n the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n represent_v by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n offer_v to_o all_o but_o rcceive_v only_o of_o such_o as_o be_v faithful_a then_o his_o body_n be_v not_o enclose_v in_o the_o bread_n or_o in_o the_o accident_n ofbread_n nor_o his_o blood_n include_v in_o the_o wine_n or_o under_o

the_o show_n of_o wine_n presence_n he_o be_v not_o personal_o local_o carnal_o corporal_o natural_o real_o substantial_o and_o sensual_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o question_n be_v not_o down_o whether_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a for_o they_o be_v know_v confess_v and_o believe_v so_o that_o as_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n so_o all_o his_o word_n be_v word_n of_o truth_n neither_o be_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o bare_a sign_n or_o bare_a figure_n we_o say_v christ_n be_v true_o represent_v seal_v and_o exhibit_v neither_o be_v the_o question_n whether_o god'bo_n omnipotent_a and_o almighty_a this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o a_o article_n of_o christian_n belief_n neither_o be_v the_o question_n simp_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n whether_o he_o be_v true_o and_o undoubted_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n we_o acknowledge_v and_o receive_v as_o much_o but_o the_o whole_a question_n be_v of_o the_o meaning_n and_o understand_v of_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n we_o confess_v and_o teach_v the_o people_n commit_v unto_o we_o that_o 17_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v true_o very_o and_o indeed_o give_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o true_o eat_v and_o drink_v they_o that_o we_o be_v relieve_v and_o live_v by_o they_o that_o we_o be_v make_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o yet_o we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v abolish_v or_o that_o christ_n body_n descend_v from_o heaven_n or_o be_v gross_o and_o corporal_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o lift_v up_o out_o heart_n to_o heaven_n 3_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o there_o to_o feed_v upon_o he_o but_o he_o ere_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o controversy_n between_o us._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o after_o 1_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v abolish_v and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o place_n so_o that_o they_o make_v they_o corporal_o 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v eat_v with_o the_o mouth_n but_o in_o the_o pix_n in_o the_o mass_n and_o in_o their_o solemn_a procession_n where_o be_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v yet_o berengarius_fw-la in_o his_o recantation_n be_v teach_v to_o say_v and_o force_v to_o subscribe_v that_o bereng_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n sensible_a or_o sensual_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o singer_n divide_v break_a &_o rend_v with_o the_o tooth_n and_o not_o only_o the_o accident_n more_o over_o they_o make_v it_o to_o be_v eat_v not_o only_o of_o evil_a man_n but_o of_o beast_n and_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o blasphemy_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o draught_n as_o some_o of_o they_o have_v teach_v and_o affirm_v thus_o than_o the_o difference_n stand_v between_o we_o they_o hold_v that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v carnal_o eat_v of_o wicked_a man_n without_o faith_n of_o brute_n beast_n without_o reason_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v thus_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o his_o body_n can_v be_v under_o so_o little_a a_o quantity_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n beside_o it_o be_v impiety_n to_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n can_v be_v true_o receive_v of_o dog_n 〈◊〉_d and_o miso_n be_v chew_v with_o the_o tooth_n swallow_v down_o the_o throat_n digest_v in_o the_o stomach_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o unclean_a place_n this_o we_o deny_v this_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o we_o abhor_v and_o detest_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n what_o be_v it_o then_o we_o teach_v and_o profess_v we_o deny_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v carnal_o contain_v under_o the_o show_n and_o shadow_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n we_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a ofwicked_a man_n or_o unreasonable_a creature_n we_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n in_o pix_n and_o on_o the_o 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v johan_n meat_n for_o the_o mind_n not_o for_o the_o mouth_n for_o faith_n not_o for_o the_o tooth_n for_o our_o belief_n not_o for_o the_o belly_n this_o carnal_a eat_n of_o christ_n be_v presence_n confute_v and_o convince_v by_o many_o reason_n first_o christ_n sit_v down_o at_o the_o table_n and_o the_o disciple_n with_o he_o afterward_o he_o take_v bread_n give_v thanks_n break_v it_o give_v it_o and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n likewise_o he_o take_v and_o give_v the_o cup_n and_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o whereby_o we_o see_v when_o the_o apostle_n receive_v 19_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n sit_v at_o the_o table_n with_o his_o true_a body_n but_o the_o body_n which_o they_o take_v sit_v not_o at_o the_o table_n therefore_o they_o take_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n likewise_o the_o blood_n which_o they_o receive_v be_v not_o in_o the_o body_n which_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o christ_n blood_n which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o real_o and_o actual_o shed_v the_o same_o body_n can_v not_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n &_o not_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n the_o same_o body_n can_v not_o be_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v out_o of_o his_o vein_n in_o the_o cup_n and_o in_o his_o vine_n within_o his_o body_n he_o can_v not_o sit_v visible_a at_o the_o table_n and_o be_v invisible_a in_o the_o mouth_n and_o belly_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o the_o real_a presence_n bring_v with_o it_o real_a contradiction_n which_o can_v stand_v together_o second_o the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o call_v his_o death_n to_o a_o continual_a remembrance_n as_o luk._n 22._o do_v this_o in_o 19_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11._o you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v now_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v we_o need_v the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o be_v corporal_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n if_o he_o be_v take_v in_o the_o hand_n if_o he_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o mouth_n if_o he_o be_v eat_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v we_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v if_o he_o come_v 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v present_a bodily_a in_o the_o sacrament_n beside_o the_o wise_a a_o nong_a the_o philosopher_n teach_v we_o that_o memoria_fw-la sense_n be_v of_o thing_n present_a but_o remembrance_n be_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v absent_a as_o hope_n be_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o come_v not_o see_v 24_o and_o this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v three_o christ_n receive_v a_o true_a body_n withal_o the_o natural_a property_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d body_n like_v to_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_v 15_o only_o exc_a pt_v and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o son_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o man_n our_o brother_n partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o not_o the_o angel_n nature_n 39_o to_o be_v visible_a luk._n 24_o 39_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n for_o it_o be_v i_o myself_o 〈◊〉_d i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v for_o if_o he_o may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n together_o in_o some_o place_n visible_a and_o in_o some_o invisible_a in_o some_o to_o be_v handle_v in_o other_o nor_o to_o be_v handle_v he_o can_v have_v no_o true_a body_n of_o a_o true_a man_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o strong_a reason_n it_o be_v not_o feel_v and_o see_v therefore_o no_o human_a body_n the_o disciple_n may_v have_v answer_v unto_o christ_n why_o do_v thou_o bid_v we_o behold_v thy_o hand_n and_o see_v thy_o foot_n and_o handle_v thy_o body_n and_o thereby_o to_o try_v thy_o humanity_n see_v thou_o have_v a_o body_n which_o can_v be_v see_v touch_v or_o handle_v four_o christ_n have_v leave_v the_o earth_n with_o his_o bodily_a presence_n and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d up_o into_o he_o 〈◊〉_d far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o be_v sit_v do_v une_fw-fr 22_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n as_o act._n 1._o while_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o and_o mar._n 16._o after_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v unto_o they_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n so_o act._n 3._o who_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v until_o

christ_n our_o saviour_n xxv_o they_o neither_o eat_v his_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n we_o must_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o behold_v he_o and_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o receive_v he_o for_o by_o faith_n only_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o he_o which_o the_o ungodly_a want_n 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o drink_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v never_o be_v more_o a_o thirst_n three_o we_o know_v that_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n rule_v in_o all_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n &_o sit_v in_o their_o conscience_n 4_o as_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n and_o fill_v they_o full_a of_o iniquity_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o judas_n now_o if_o these_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n then_o christ_n and_o the_o devil_n shall_v dwell_v in_o one_o subject_n together_o and_o be_v joint-possessor_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o house_n 21_o but_o this_o can_v be_v these_o can_v be_v at_o one_o these_o can_v never_o be_v friend_n reconcile_v there_o be_v no_o 14_o fellowship_n between_o righteousness_n and_o unrighteousness_n there_o be_v no_o communion_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n there_o be_v no_o concord_n between_o christ_n and_o beliall_a four_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o where_o christ_n be_v 9_o he_o work_v mortification_n and_o die_v to_o sin_n rom._n 8_o if_o any_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v not_o he_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n but_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o dead_a to_o sin_n they_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n and_o trespass_n and_o they_o have_v sin_n not_o only_o remain_v but_o reign_v in_o they_o therefore_o christ_n can_v be_v in_o they_o five_o where_o christ_n be_v there_o be_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o to_o who_o god_n give_v his_o son_n 31_o to_o he_o he_o give_v justification_n sanctification_n redemption_n repentance_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n as_o rom._n 8._o if_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o shall_v be_v against_o we_o who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o all_o to_o death_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n also_o but_o the_o wicked_a have_v not_o these_o gift_n accompany_v salvation_n they_o be_v not_o justify_v they_o be_v not_o sanctify_v they_o be_v not_o regenerate_v therefore_o they_o can_v have_v christ_n from_o who_o these_o flow_n six_o we_o be_v charge_v to_o try_v and_o 5_o prove_v our_o own_o heart_n whether_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o or_o not_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v discern_v of_o our_o estate_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 〈◊〉_d prove_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o faith_n examine_v yourselves_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n to_o what_o purpose_n serve_v this_o trial_n and_o examination_n if_o christ_n may_v be_v in_o we_o and_o yet_o remain_v reject_v wherefore_o christ_n can_v be_v in_o we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o approve_v but_o refuse_v of_o god_n last_o the_o apostle_n charge_v the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n not_o to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n in_o xx_o the_o idol_n temple_n because_o they_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o dinel_n nor_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o dyvel_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 20._o 21._o these_o thing_n which_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_v they_o sacrifice_v they_o to_o devil_n and_o not_o unto_o god_n and_o i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o devil_n you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n where_o he_o show_v that_o a_o man_n may_v come_v pollute_v with_o idol_n sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o then_o he_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n strike_v to_o the_o ground_n which_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o principle_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o teach_v it_o to_o other_o that_o wicked_a man_n do_v receive_v and_o eat_v 2_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o supper_n make_v christ_n indeed_o to_o be_v no_o christ._n for_o whereas_o we_o have_v show_v that_o this_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o the_o outward_a sign_n which_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o inward_a truth_n represent_v by_o they_o which_o be_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o antiquity_n the_o romanist_n have_v turn_v this_o truth_n topsy_n turuie_o and_o have_v lay_v a_o new_a platform_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o supper_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v abolish_v the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 13_o and_o make_v christ_n jesus_n a_o outward_a part_n as_o it_o be_v thrust_v he_o out_o of_o the_o door_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o inward_a part_n take_v only_o of_o the_o faithful_a thus_o they_o make_v a_o divorcement_n and_o a_o separation_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o save_a grace_n which_o can_v never_o be_v part_v and_o divide_v for_o whosoever_o receive_v christ_n pertake_v the_o merit_n and_o grace_n of_o christe_n and_o whosoever_o enjoy_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n embrace_v withal_o christ_n himself_o beside_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o sign_n and_o the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o christ_n the_o thing_n fignify_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o accident_n and_o show_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n whereunto_o shall_v they_o be_v reduce_v what_o part_n shall_v they_o act_v and_o play_v in_o this_o comedy_n wherefore_o we_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o strong_a truth_n which_o we_o have_v evince_v by_o sundry_a reason_n that_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n chap._n 12._o of_o the_o first_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n as_o well_o outwatde_fw-mi as_o inward_a which_o be_v the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o as_o we_o show_v before_o now_o we_o be_v to_o handle_v the_o use_n or_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v supper_n principal_o these_o three_o first_o to_o show_v forth_o with_o thanksgiving_n the_o death_n cross_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n second_o to_o teach_v we_o our_o communion_n and_o growth_n with_o and_o in_o christ_n three_o to_o declare_v our_o communion_n and_o growth_n in_o and_o with_o our_o brethren_n in_o these_o three_o stand_v the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o rich_a and_o great_a benefit_n which_o be_v bestow_v uponall_a worthy_a communicant_n which_o have_v sactify_v and_o prepare_v their_o heart_n for_o this_o holy_a action_n these_o thing_n be_v due_o consider_v refell_v do_v direct_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o bury_v these_o true_a end_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o commemoration_n of_o his_o passion_n the_o merit_n of_o his_o cross_n our_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o our_o fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o have_v alter_v it_o like_o the_o shipman_n hose_n into_o all_o form_n and_o fashion_n and_o make_v it_o profitable_a for_o all_o purpose_n for_o peace_n and_o war_n for_o tempest_n and_o calm_a weather_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o distemperature_n of_o the_o air_n for_o the_o whole_a and_o sick_a for_o man_n and_o beast_n for_o the_o live_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o last_o as_o none_o of_o the_o least_o corruption_n of_o this_o sacrament_n it_o be_v conclude_v in_o a_o counsel_n that_o as_o a_o prayer_n therein_o be_v make_v for_o the_o live_n 33_o so_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o all_o mass_n it_o be_v adjudge_v a_o excellent_a remedy_n against_o storm_n and_o tempest_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o therefore_o all_o seaman_n be_v warn_v in_o time_n of_o danger_n to_o call_v to_o their_o mind_n and_o remember_v to_o sing_v the_o mass_n d_o which_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v sing_v for_o tempest_n and_o as_o they_o make_v it_o good_a in_o storm_n so_o they_o make_v it_o serve_v turn_v in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n to_o save_v they_o from_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o enemy_n for_o the_o priest_n be_v charge_v to_o say_v the_o mass_n use_v for_o they_o that_o go_v to_o war_n beside_o these_o abuse_n they_o make_v it_o available_a to_o purge_v and_o clear_a offender_n suspect_v of_o any_o crime_n

19_o like_o the_o bitter_a and_o curse_a water_n make_v trial_n of_o the_o suspect_a wife_n whereupon_o the_o counsel_n of_o worm_n determine_v that_o if_o any_o monastery_n be_v suspect_v of_o theft_n let_v he_o be_v purge_v by_o the_o take_n of_o the_o sacrament_n thus_o sybicon_n bishop_n of_o spire_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o mentz_n do_v by_o it_o purge_v himself_o of_o adultery_n about_o the_o year_n 1100_o a_o use_n never_o intend_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o practise_v by_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o institute_v it_o to_o discover_v secret_n likewise_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v to_o be_v good_a against_o enchanter_n and_o enchantment_n sometime_o to_o be_v good_a for_o the_o remedy_n and_o recovery_n of_o sickness_n to_o deliver_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n to_o preserve_v from_o the_o plague_n to_o save_v cattle_n to_o cure_v the_o fever_n to_o recover_v again_o thing_n lose_v to_o take_v away_o toothache_n to_o clear_v the_o eye_n and_o what_o not_o all_o these_o fancy_n and_o suppose_a end_n of_o this_o sacrament_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n nor_o with_o the_o former_a use_n set_v down_o which_o now_o we_o come_v to_o handle_v and_o to_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o touch_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a end_n that_o be_v the_o remembrance_n meditation_n and_o show_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o thanksgiving_n this_o he_o command_v to_o we_o at_o his_o last_o 〈◊〉_d from_o we_o which_o ought_v much_o to_o stick_v in_o our_o mind_n because_o the_o last_o word_n of_o a_o dear_a friend_n ready_a to_o part_v from_o we_o do_v often_o time_n leave_v behind_o both_o deep_a impression_n and_o devout_a affection_n in_o us._n indeed_o when_o we_o read_v of_o the_o passion_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o do_v not_o much_o move_v we_o to_o hear_v it_o open_v and_o expound_v it_o move_v in_o a_o far_a degree_n but_o more_o than_o these_o to_o have_v before_o our_o eye_n a_o visible_a representation_n of_o the_o crucifieng_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n do_v move_v we_o most_o of_o all_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n he_o do_v in_o wisdom_n reserve_v till_o the_o approach_n of_o his_o death_n that_o we_o may_v not_o forget_v he_o when_o he_o be_v go_v from_o us._n so_o god_n the_o father_n after_o the_o universal_a flood_n drown_fw-mi the_o whole_a world_n for_o a_o remembrance_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o deliver_v noah_n and_o his_o family_n from_o the_o water_n and_o of_o his_o promise_n make_v 14_o never_o to_o destroy_v it_o so_o again_o leave_v to_o they_o and_o all_o posterity_n the_o 〈◊〉_d bow_n when_o he_o have_v just_o smite_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o gracious_o save_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o israel_n he_o command_v moses_n 2_o to_o sanctify_v to_o 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o first_o bear_v that_o first_o open_v the_o womb_n to_o remember_v the_o day_n in_o which_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n when_o he_o have_v miraculous_o feed_v the_o israelite_n with_o manna_n from_o heaven_n that_o man_n do_v eat_v angel_n food_n 32_o he_o will_v have_v a_o golden_a pot_n full_a of_o it_o to_o be_v reserve_v in_o the_o ark_n of_o remembrance_n for_o the_o better_a remembrance_n of_o so_o great_a a_o work_n so_o likewise_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o flood_n of_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d have_v go_v over_o our_o head_n and_o ease_v of_o the_o heavy_a burden_n that_o press_v down_o our_o heart_n we_o have_v receive_v baptism_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o remembrance_n thereof_o that_o we_o be_v ciense_v from_o the_o filthynes_n of_o sin_n again_o be_v nourish_v with_o christ_n body_n crucyfy_v &_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o we_o be_v command_v to_o use_v this_o mystery_n to_o continue_v a_o holy_a remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n to_o our_o endless_a comfort_n this_o end_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v to_o we_o a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n so_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o evangelist_n luk_n of_o the_o bread_n he_o say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o of_o the_o cup_n do_v this_o 19_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o by_o declare_v his_o death_n and_o we_o declare_v the_o lord_n death_n when_o we_o public_o confess_v with_o our_o mouth_n and_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n that_o our_o whole_a hope_n and_o affiance_n for_o life_n and_o salvation_n be_v sure_o set_v in_o the_o lord_n death_n that_o we_o may_v glorify_v he_o by_o our_o confession_n and_o exhort_v other_o by_o our_o example_n to_o glorify_v he_o because_o his_o death_n be_v our_o life_n his_o passion_n be_v our_o salvation_n his_o suffering_n be_v our_o rejoice_v we_o ourselves_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o proper_a cause_n that_o he_o be_v tear_v and_o torment_v our_o sin_n wound_v he_o we_o ourselves_o crucify_v he_o we_o even_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n for_o he_o be_v chastise_v for_o we_o that_o by_o death_n he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o death_n and_o from_o 14_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n our_o evil_a motion_n our_o vile_a thought_n our_o corrupt_a word_n and_o our_o sinful_a work_n do_v set_v on_o work_n pontius_n pilate_n herod_n annas_n caiphas_n judas_n the_o gentile_n and_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v but_o instrument_n as_o the_o cross_n nail_n the_o hammer_n and_o spear_n these_o be_v as_o our_o servant_n and_o workman_n in_o the_o evil_a action_n of_o his_o crucifieng_v wherefore_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n not_o satan_n the_o tempter_n not_o judas_n the_o traitor_n not_o caiphas_n the_o highpriest_n not_o pilate_n the_o chief_a judge_n not_o the_o jew_n that_o conspire_v against_o he_o not_o the_o false_a witness_n that_o accuse_v he_o not_o the_o band_n of_o man_n that_o scorn_v he_o not_o the_o passenger_n that_o nod_v their_o head_n at_o he_o not_o the_o soldier_n that_o pierce_v he_o not_o the_o executioner_n that_o rail_v and_o nail_v he_o on_o the_o cross_n be_v so_o much_o to_o be_v accuse_v and_o reprove_v for_o his_o suffering_n as_o we_o we_o i_o say_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o sin_n not_o that_o we_o can_v excuse_v those_o curse_a instrument_n that_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n who_o shall_v receive_v according_a to_o their_o work_n 37_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v but_o to_o teach_v we_o chief_o to_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v ourselves_o we_o bind_v he_o with_o cord_n we_o beat_v he_o with_o rod_n we_o buffet_v he_o with_o fist_n we_o crown_v he_o with_o thorn_n we_o revile_v he_o with_o our_o mouth_n we_o rail_v at_o he_o with_o reproach_n we_o nod_v at_o he_o with_o our_o head_n we_o thrust_v he_o through_o with_o 〈◊〉_d we_o berray_v he_o with_o a_o kiss_n we_o pierce_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n with_o nail_n we_o crucify_v he_o between_o two_o thief_n we_o condemn_v he_o through_o false_a witness_n we_o pour_v shame_n and_o contempt_n upon_o his_o person_n we_o judge_v he_o as_o plague_v and_o smite_v of_o god_n for_o inasmuch_o as_o our_o f●lts_n and_o offence_n procure_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o we_o be_v the_o doer_n of_o they_o and_o the_o dea'er_n in_o they_o and_o sure_o than_o we_o be_v profitable_o ground_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pastion_n passion_n of_o christ_n when_o our_o hait_n cease_v to_o sin_n and_o we_o be_v prick_v with_o a_o inward_a grief_n of_o those_o great_a and_o grievous_a transgression_n 6_o whereby_o as_o with_o spear_n we_o pierce_v the_o side_n and_o wound_v the_o very_a soul_n of_o the_o immaculate_a lamb_n of_o god_n as_o joh_n 3_o who_o so_o sin_v neither_o have_v see_v he_o nor_o know_v he_o and_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d teach_v chap._n 53._o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v break_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastssement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n 〈◊〉_d be_v heal_v the_o lord_n haih_o lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o see_v then_o christ_n be_v slay_v for_o our_o sin_n let_v we_o kill_v sin_n in_o ourselves_o see_v he_o die_v for_o we_o let_v we_o labour_v that_o sin_n may_v be_v dead_a in_o we_o see_v he_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o and_o our_o salvation_n let_v we_o crucify_v our_o own_o instes_fw-la that_o they_o reign_v not_o in_o our_o mortal_a body_n see_v his_o hart_n be_v pierce_v with_o a_o spear_n let_v we_o have_v our_o heart_n thrust_v through_o pierce_v

in_o examine_v ourselves_o before_o we_o come_v no_o great_a thing_n can_v be_v do_v well_o without_o good_a care_n and_o endeavour_n in_o all_o humane_a 1_o thing_n of_o any_o importance_n nothing_o be_v attempt_v or_o achieve_v without_o some_o preparation_n more_o or_o less_o go_v before_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o matter_n before_o man_n sit_v down_o to_o eat_v or_o drink_v their_o ordinary_a food_n before_o they_o sleep_v before_o they_o wash_v before_o they_o walk_v before_o they_o work_v some_o preparation_n go_v before_o before_o 4_o the_o ground_n be_v till_v it_o be_v prpare_v before_o the_o 10_o law_n be_v deliver_v before_o the_o saboth_n be_v sanctify_v before_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v before_o the_o passeover_n be_v kill_v before_o the_o word_n be_v receive_v before_o prayer_n be_v utter_v the_o heart_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n prepare_v one_o of_o the_o great_a duty_n require_v of_o we_o be_v to_o die_v well_o whereunto_o all_o our_o life_n shall_v be_v a_o preparation_n and_o every_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o meditation_n of_o death_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v find_v unready_a and_o unprepared_a 13_o when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v come_v so_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o excellent_a mystery_n and_o the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n whereby_o we_o receive_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n there_o be_v require_v of_o every_o one_o a_o try_v prove_v and_o examine_v themselves_o lest_o seek_v comfort_n by_o their_o come_n they_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o judgement_n through_o want_n of_o prepare_v this_o truth_n deliver_v have_v the_o witness_n and_o consent_n 6_o of_o many_o scripture_n for_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o the_o prophet_n 2._o chron._n 35._o say_v kill_v the_o passover_o and_o sanctify_v yourselves_o and_o prepare_v your_o brethren_n that_o they_o may_v do_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o holy_a man_n job_n when_o the_o day_n of_o the_o banquet_n of_o his_o child_n be_v go_v about_o send_v and_o sanctify_v they_o and_o rise_v up_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o offer_v burn_v offering_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o they_o all_o also_o the_o wiseman_n 〈◊〉_d 4._o take_v heed_n to_o thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o interest_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o be_v more_o near_o to_o hear_v then_o to_o give_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n for_o they_o know_v not_o that_o they_o do_v evil_a likewise_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n lament_n 3._o wherefore_o be_v the_o live_a man_n sorrowful_a man_n suffer_v for_o his_o sin_n let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v again_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o prophet_n david_n say_v psal._n 4._o tremble_v and_o sin_v not_o examine_v your_o own_o heart_n upon_o your_o bed_n and_o be_v still_o and_o psal._n 119._o i_o have_v consider_v my_o way_n and_o turn_v my_o foot_n into_o thy_o testimony_n the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v very_o direct_a in_o this_o point_n as_o gal._n 6._o 4._o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n and_o then_o shall_v he_o have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o only_o and_o not_o in_o any_o other_o also_o 1_o cor_n 11._o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o purpose_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o then_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n require_v of_o all_o person_n that_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n or_o any_o other_o exercise_n of_o religion_n to_o search_v their_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n narrow_o how_o they_o be_v affect_v and_o dispose_v touch_v the_o discharge_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o if_o we_o will_v far_o consider_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o examination_n we_o fhould_v find_v it_o stand_v upon_o many_o sufficient_a examination_n reason_n and_o cause_n as_o upon_o certain_a foundation_n that_o can_v be_v remove_v do_v we_o not_o see_v man_n when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o some_o honourable_a and_o noble_a person_n 14_o to_o address_v themselves_o to_o do_v it_o with_o all_o reverence_v joseph_n be_v send_v for_o to_o come_v before_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n shave_v his_o head_n and_o change_v his_o raiment_n and_o pro_fw-la 23._o when_o thou_o sit_v down_o with_o a_o ruler_n at_o meat_n consider_v diligent_o what_o be_v before_o thou_o therefore_o when_o we_o sit_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n to_o sup_v with_o he_o and_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v his_o welcome_a guest_n we_o ought_v much_o more_o to_o be_v caresul_n to_o sanctify_v our_o soul_n with_o all_o solemnity_n consider_v with_o i_o a_o little_a our_o own_o practice_n we_o will_v not_o put_v our_o ordinary_a meat_n in_o a_o dish_n unwashed_a nor_o our_o common_a drink_n into_o a_o cup_n unclense_v and_o shall_v we_o put_v the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v choose_v instrument_n to_o convey_v christ_n unto_o we_o into_o unsanctisied_a soul_n unprepared_a heart_n and_o 〈◊〉_d conscience_n do_v not_o our_o saviour_n christ_n reprove_v such_o hy_z pocrisie_n when_o he_o say_v 3_o you_o can_v discern_v the_o face_n of_o the_o sky_n and_o 〈◊〉_d you_o not_o discern_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n and_o if_o that_o upper_a chamber_n where_o the_o supper_n be_v first_o administer_v be_v trim_v and_o garnish_v shall_v not_o our_o heart_n be_v prepare_v into_o the_o which_o it_o be_v receive_v shall_v christ_n himself_o offer_v to_o come_v into_o our_o house_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o sanctify_v our_o heart_n to_o entertain_v such_o a_o guest_n this_o be_v to_o great_a carelessness_n and_o contempt_n moreover_o weigh_v with_o i_o the_o profit_n that_o come_v to_o ourselves_o to_o move_v we_o to_o this_o examination_n the_o comfort_n be_v great_a the_o fruit_n be_v excellent_a the_o benefit_n be_v unspeakable_a to_o those_o that_o partake_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o supper_n worthy_o they_o receive_v christ_n they_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n they_o receive_v salvation_n they_o receive_v assurance_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o if_o the_o woman_n disease_v 20_o with_o a_o issue_n of_o blood_n lo_o twelve_o year_n come_v behind_o christ_n and_o touch_v only_o the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n be_v make_v whole_a then_o assure_o the_o spiritual_a receive_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o bring_v less_o profit_n if_o the_o faith_n be_v equal_a which_o notwithstanding_o be_v whole_o lose_v without_o preparation_n ponder_v with_o i_o also_o how_o by_o neglect_n of_o this_o trial_n of_o ourselves_o not_o only_o this_o profit_n be_v lose_v but_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n defile_v for_o howsoever_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a banquet_n yet_o to_o the_o ungodly_a unregenerate_a and_o unsanctified_a it_o become_v unholy_a and_o whole_o earthly_a 14_o as_o the_o prophet_n haggai_n teach_v chapter_n 2._o if_o a_o pollute_a person_n touch_v a_o holy_a thing_n it_o shall_v be_v unclean_a the_o person_n must_v be_v holy_a that_o will_v have_v sound_a profit_n by_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n the_o man_n that_o be_v unholy_a defile_v every_o thing_n he_o touch_v the_o pollute_a person_n pollute_v all_o thing_n for_o as_o to_o i5_n the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o unbelieve_a be_v nothing_o pure_a but_o even_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v corrupt_v so_o the_o profane_a person_n defile_v all_o thing_n and_o turn_v wholesome_a meat_n into_o noisome_a poison_n we_o must_v therefore_o use_v sanctify_v thing_n with_o sanctfyed_a heart_n and_o for_o spiritual_a meat_n we_o have_v spiritual_a vessel_n furthermore_o mark_v the_o great_a danger_n &_o punishment_n that_o be_v procure_v and_o purchase_v by_o this_o want_n of_o preparation_n for_o the_o un_fw-fr worthy_a receiver_n be_v guilty_a 27_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n specifi_v 1_o cor_fw-la xi_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o judgement_n because_o he_o 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o lord_n body_n for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v sick_a and_o weak_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n where_o he_o teach_v that_o such_o as_o come_v unworthy_o unreverent_o and_o otherwise_o then_o such_o mystery_n shall_v be_v handle_v do_v despise_v and_o tread_v under_o their_o foot_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o provoke_v the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d and_o bring_v on_o themselves_o swift_a damnation_n not_o that_o he_o be_v carnal_o and_o bodily_a present_n but_o because_o the_o reproache_v which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o sign_n

touch_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n signify_v by_o they_o even_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v rend_v disgrace_n deface_v spit_v upon_o tread_v and_o trample_v under_o his_o foot_n and_o villanouslie_o abuse_v the_o image_n seal_n and_o letter_n patent_n of_o a_o prince_n he_o shall_v be_v adjudge_v maiestatis_fw-la guilty_a of_o a_o grievous_a crime_n against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o prince_n himself_o not_o which_o he_o receive_v but_o despit_v so_o such_o as_o come_v unthankeful_o and_o unworthy_o to_o this_o supper_n be_v guilty_a of_o his_o body_n not_o which_o they_o have_v eat_v but_o which_o they_o have_v refuse_v and_o reject_v be_v offer_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v guilty_a of_o their_o own_o death_n inasmuch_o as_o god_n with_o the_o sign_n offer_v his_o own_o son_n wherefore_o see_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n move_v see_v our_o own_o profit_n persuade_v see_v our_o own_o practice_n further_v see_v the_o defile_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o unworthy_a receive_n teach_v and_o last_o see_v our_o own_o judgement_n in_o humane_a affair_n when_o the_o danger_n be_v not_o so_o great_a nor_o the_o loss_n so_o certain_a cry_v out_o for_o this_o necessary_a preparation_n it_o stand_v we_o upon_o before_o we_o enter_v into_o this_o holy_a work_n whereunto_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v more_o unfit_a and_o unto_o ward_n and_o which_o in_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v most_o profitable_a to_o set_v our_o self_n before_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v examine_v and_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a to_o search_v into_o our_o own_o way_n and_o to_o keep_v a_o session_n in_o our_o own_o soul_n to_o look_v into_o our_o secret_a and_o hide_a corruption_n how_o we_o have_v go_v forward_o or_o backward_o in_o golinesse_n to_o try_v whether_o we_o have_v a_o knowledge_n feeling_n and_o dislike_a of_o our_o sin_n and_o whether_o we_o have_v any_o fear_n of_o god_n judgment_n or_o faith_n in_o his_o promise_n or_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n to_o judge_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o labour_n to_o find_v out_o our_o special_a sin_n strive_v against_o they_o by_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n and_o condemn_v they_o for_o ever_o in_o ourselves_o if_o we_o will_v thus_o judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n let_v we_o be_v grieve_v for_o our_o natural_a blindness_n let_v we_o acknowledge_v confusion_n of_o face_n to_o be_v due_a unto_o us._n let_v we_o deep_o imprint_v in_o our_o own_o heart_n the_o horror_n of_o our_o sin_n past_a and_o present_a the_o more_o we_o perceive_v and_o discern_v our_o own_o unworthiness_n the_o great_a shall_v be_v our_o fitness_n to_o come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n and_o the_o less_o we_o espy_v our_o own_o imperfection_n the_o more_o we_o incuire_v the_o danger_n of_o god_n judgement_n so_o then_o to_o touch_v we_o with_o true_a 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o break_v our_o stony_a heart_n in_o piece_n with_o remembrance_n of_o our_o daily_a offence_n let_v we_o often_o meditate_v on_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v forsake_v scorn_a buffet_v and_o crucify_v for_o we_o he_o be_v lead_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o shun_v not_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n then_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n &_o 〈◊〉_d be_v move_v 45_o judea_n be_v darken_v the_o earth_n quake_v the_o stone_n cleave_v in_o sunder_o the_o the_o grave_n open_v the_o sun_n be_v in_o the_o full-moon_n eclipse_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v the_o dead_a be_v raise_v the_o thief_n repent_v the_o centurion_n glorify_v god_n and_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o nature_n be_v change_v all_o these_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d set_v before_o we_o the_o he_o inousnesse_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n wrath_n which_o can_v not_o be_v appease_v but_o by_o crucifieng_v of_o the_o body_n and_o by_o shed_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n in_o this_o supper_n thus_o we_o have_v show_v by_o testimony_n and_o effectual_a reason_n that_o as_o in_o the_o passove_a they_o be_v command_v to_o choose_v they_o a_o lamb_n 3_o on_o the_o ten_o day_n but_o to_o kill_v he_o on_o the_o fourteen_o so_o that_o they_o have_v 4._o day_n liberty_n between_o the_o separate_n and_o the_o kill_n of_o he_o for_o preparation_n and_o sanctification_n of_o themselves_o in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v the_o same_o to_o we_o that_o the_o passove_a be_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o god_n charge_v this_o duty_n upon_o we_o that_o we_o prepare_v our_o heart_n reverent_o thereunto_o now_o as_o we_o have_v see_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o examination_n 1._o let_v we_o consider_v what_o use_n be_v to_o be_v make_v thereof_o be_v it_o require_v of_o all_o communicant_n that_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n 〈◊〉_d to_o examine_v themselves_o then_o from_o hence_o it_o follo_v weth_z that_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o know_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o thereby_o they_o 〈◊〉_d be_v able_a to_o try_v their_o own_o heart_n and_o examine_v themselves_o by_o that_o rule_n but_o if_o the_o rule_n be_v unknown_a the_o trial_n speak_v off_o can_v be_v make_v the_o examination_n command_v can_v be_v practise_v especial_o there_o be_v require_v of_o we_o the_o knowledge_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n not_o only_o to_o be_v able_a to_o rchearse_v the_o word_n but_o to_o know_v the_o end_n and_o mcaning_n of_o they_o the_o special_a branch_n of_o they_o what_o be_v the_o duty_n command_v what_o be_v the_o sin_n condemn_v for_o by_o 20_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o know_v sin_n 7_o but_o by_o the_o law_n for_o he_o have_v not_o know_v last_o except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shait_fw-fr not_o lust_n as_o then_o he_o that_o will_v try_v gold_n from_o copper_n must_v have_v his_o touch_n stone_n so_o he_o that_o will_v right_o examine_v his_o obedience_n must_v familiar_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o our_o saviour_n teach_v joh._n 5._o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternalllife_o and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testisie_n of_o i_o 〈◊〉_d then_o we_o search_v they_o they_o will_v give_v we_o light_n to_o search_v our_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o apostle_n require_v the_o colossian_n 39_o to_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v plentiful_o in_o they_o in_o all_o wisdom_n wherefore_o he_o that_o say_v examine_v yourselves_o mean_v we_o shall_v also_o know_v the_o scripture_n and_o especial_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o must_v be_v the_o glass_n of_o our_o 16_o life_n to_o behold_v our_o offence_n and_o the_o very_a groundwork_n of_o this_o examination_n 24_o again_o we_o be_v charge_v to_o try_v out_o our_o way_n and_o examine_v 2_o ourselves_o then_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o difference_n between_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o baptism_n be_v due_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o whether_o old_a or_o young_a to_o all_o infant_n who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o faithful_a parent_n that_o have_v give_v their_o name_n to_o christ_n and_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o howsoever_o confession_n of_o faith_n &_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n be_v require_v of_o the_o elder_a sort_n as_o we_o have_v show_v yet_o touch_v infant_n it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n of_o such_o as_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n belong_v only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o examine_v themselves_o to_o try_v their_o own_o heart_n and_o to_o remember_v his_o death_n which_o thing_n can_v agree_v with_o child_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o passove_a not_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v admit_v thereunto_o but_o only_o such_o as_o can_v inquire_v and_o require_v a_o reason_n thereof_o 26_o and_o do_v desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v of_o their_o parent_n and_o such_o as_o have_v learned_a to_o make_v the_o law_n a_o frontlet_n before_o their_o eye_n and_o a_o sign_n upon_o their_o hand_n that_o so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n may_v not_o depait_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n beside_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o outward_a work_n in_o both_o the_o sacrament_n aright_o euchar._n we_o shall_v plain_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o diversity_n for_o in_o baptism_n the_o action_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o wash_v the_o body_n with_o water_n which_o require_v not_o discretion_n in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_n rasmuch_o as_o we_o

present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v recover_v in_o he_o the_o possession_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o lose_v in_o adam_n be_v the_o belove_a son_n of_o the_o father_n he_o make_v we_o acceptable_a and_o well_o please_v unto_o he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_a gift_n 8_o to_o man_n have_v dominion_n over_o the_o devil_n sin_n hell_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o all_o our_o enemy_n he_o protect_v we_o that_o they_o can_v overthrow_v we_o and_o have_v 6_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n even_o his_o father_n in_o that_o he_o be_v happy_a and_o immortal_a he_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o blessedness_n and_o immortality_n when_o we_o shall_v several_o and_o particular_o apply_v all_o the_o action_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n unto_o ourselves_o we_o may_v bold_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n where_o we_o shall_v fiude_v christ_n and_o enjoy_v he_o to_o our_o endless_a comfort_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o abstain_v and_o hang_v back_o from_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n nor_o to_o despair_v of_o ourselves_o nor_o to_o be_v to_o much_o cast_v down_o when_o we_o feel_v sundry_a defect_n and_o want_n in_o our_o faith_n for_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o weak_a and_o feeble_a faith_n which_o be_v yet_o a_o true_a faith_n as_o well_o as_o the_o strong_a faith_n there_o be_v two_o degree_n offaith_o profitable_a to_o be_v know_v and_o comfortable_a to_o be_v consider_v the_o weak_a faith_n be_v be_v a_o earnest_n and_o unfeigned_a desire_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o willing_a desire_n in_o we_o god_n accept_v as_o the_o deed_n itself_o he_o account_v the_o desire_n of_o faith_n as_o faith_n itself_o the_o desire_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v available_a to_o work_v out_o our_o atonement_n and_o redemption_n the_o strong_a faith_n be_v a_o full_a persuasion_n and_o assurance_n be_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n when_o the_o faithful_a can_v true_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 38_o rom._n 8_o 38._o 39_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v neither_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n neither_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o great_a measure_n and_o high_a degree_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o top_n strength_n and_o full_a ripeness_n of_o faith_n hereunto_o we_o be_v to_o strive_v and_o endeavour_v and_o never_o to_o give_v rest_n unto_o our_o soul_n until_o we_o be_v resouled_a and_o settle_a in_o our_o conscience_n that_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v assure_o pardon_v and_o we_o accept_v to_o everlasting_a life_n this_o greatness_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o abraham_n 20_o who_o be_v not_o weak_a but_o strengthen_v in_o faith_n be_v full_o persuade_v he_o that_o have_v promise_v be_v also_o able_a to_o do_v it_o all_o that_o live_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o attain_v to_o this_o full_a measure_n of_o a_o perfect_a faith_n but_o even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o body_n we_o be_v babe_n before_o we_o come_v to_o be_v man_n of_o ripe_a year_n first_o we_o be_v weak_a before_o we_o be_v strong_a 2_o first_o we_o be_v feed_v with_o milk_n before_o we_o can_v digest_v strong_a meat_n we_o see_v 28_o corn_n first_o be_v in_o the_o grass_n then_o in_o the_o blade_n before_o it_o come_v to_o the_o stalk_n and_o to_o have_v ripe_a corn_n in_o the_o ear_n there_o must_v be_v in_o all_o thing_n a_o beginning_n before_o there_o can_v be_v a_o proceed_n to_o perfection_n the_o tree_n send_v forth_o his_o tender_a branch_n and_o put_v forth_o his_o leaf_n before_o the_o fruit_n come_v so_o be_v it_o with_o every_o christian_n man_n and_o woman_n first_o they_o be_v babe_n in_o christ_n and_o have_v certain_a seed_n and_o beginning_n of_o faith_n spring_v in_o they_o to_o eternal_a life_n afterward_o they_o grow_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n from_o grace_n to_o grace_n from_o degree_n to_o degree_n 17_o and_o from_o faith_n to_o faith_n until_o they_o come_v to_o a_o full_a persuasion_n and_o assurance_n without_o waver_v 6_o which_o arise_v after_o many_o experience_n of_o god_n '_o manifold_a mercy_n and_o favour_n in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n as_o we_o see_v psal._n 23._o doubtless_o kindness_n and_o mercy_n shall_v follow_v i_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n and_o i_o shall_v remain_v a_o long_a season_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d ed_z and_o discourage_v when_o our_o faith_n be_v feeble_a for_o a_o feeble_a faith_n will_v apply_v christ_n as_o well_o as_o a_o strong_a faith_n it_o will_v draw_v christ_n home_n to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n 17_o through_o who_o we_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n he_o that_o have_v but_o a_o weak_a eye_n and_o a_o dim_a sight_n to_o behold_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 8_o be_v heal_v from_o the_o deadly_a sting_a of_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o see_v clear_o and_o perfect_o a_o far_a off_o he_o that_o have_v but_o a_o leprous_a and_o sickly_a hand_n be_v able_a to_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v offer_v unto_o it_o as_o well_o as_o a_o sound_n and_o strong_a hand_n so_o he_o that_o have_v a_o little_a faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o have_v his_o salvation_n deny_v nor_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n keep_v from_o he_o if_o with_o a_o humble_a heart_n he_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o have_v they_o pardon_v the_o apostle_n believe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o be_v ignorant_a 25_o of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v man_n of_o little_a faith_n so_o our_o saviour_n when_o the_o 6_o disciple_n have_v ask_v increase_n of_o their_o faith_n declare_v that_o if_o our_o faith_n be_v in_o quantity_n but_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n it_o shall_v be_v powerful_a and_o effectual_a see_v he_o will_v not_o 23_o quench_v the_o smook_a flax_n nor_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n but_o cherish_v the_o least_o spark_n and_o measure_n of_o grace_n give_v unto_o we_o from_o above_o this_o likewise_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o that_o father_n who_o child_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a spirit_n when_o christ_n say_v to_o he_o 8_o if_o thou_o can_v beleau_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v straight_o way_n he_o cry_v with_o tear_n say_v lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n christ_n do_v not_o reject_v he_o for_o his_o weakness_n of_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n to_o teach_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o despair_v or_o be_v dismay_v when_o we_o find_v waver_v want_n distrust_n and_o imperfection_n in_o ourselves_o but_o rather_o confess_v our_o frailty_n with_o that_o father_n in_o this_o place_n pray_v to_o be_v strengthen_v and_o to_o have_v our_o faith_n increase_v for_o whosoever_o unfeigned_o desire_v any_o grace_n of_o god_n tend_v to_o salvation_n shall_v receive_v it_o if_o he_o continue_v c_o knock_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o his_o mercy_n it_o shall_v be_v open_v and_o his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v grant_v as_o christ_n have_v promise_v 6_o i_o wilgive_v to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n of_o the_o well_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n thus_o if_o we_o long_o after_o the_o grace_n want_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o earth_n after_o a_o great_a drought_n for_o the_o comfortable_a shower_n of_o refresh_a rain_n use_v the_o mean_n appoint_v of_o god_n to_o attain_v they_o as_o earnest_a prayer_n reverent_o attend_v on_o the_o continual_a hear_n of_o his_o word_n diligent_a receiung_a of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v careful_a to_o give_v honour_n and_o glory_n to_o he_o for_o his_o gift_n we_o have_v already_o of_o his_o only_a mercy_n obtain_v and_o enjoy_v we_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v and_o replenish_v for_o than_o c_o he_o that_o have_v 〈◊〉_d his_o good_a work_n in_o we_o will_v perfect_v the_o same_o in_o our_o heart_n until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ._n thus_o much_o of_o faith_n the_o sec._n part_n of_o true_a examination_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o lie_v hold_v upon_o christ_n and_o be_v make_v lively_a member_n of_o he_o without_o which_o whosoever_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n depart_v away_o without_o fruit_n and_o comfort_n chap._n 18._o of_o repentance_n the_o three_o part_n of_o examination_n the_o next_o thing_n in_o this_o trial_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v table_n repentance_n which_o be_v a_o

communion_n with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n here_o god_n be_v present_a and_o sit_v as_o precedent_n at_o this_o table_n he_o offer_v unto_o we_o his_o own_o son_n for_o our_o justification_n and_o therefore_o this_o supper_n must_v be_v reverent_o regard_v and_o diligent_o frequent_v of_o us._n in_o this_o sacrament_n use_n we_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o consider_v the_o part_n and_o the_o use_v thereof_o the_o part_n be_v partly_o outward_a and_o partly_o inward_a the_o outward_a part_n be_v four_z four_o first_o the_o minister_n who_o be_v to_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o hand_n 23_o after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n to_o separate_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n so_o take_v from_o their_o common_a use_n to_o a_o holy_a to_o break_v the_o bread_n to_o pour_v out_o the_o wine_n and_o deliver_v they_o both_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o the_o people_n present_a so_o then_o they_o be_v not_o consecrate_v to_o be_v priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o private_a person_n may_v not_o take_v this_o supper_n to_o themselves_o or_o deliver_v it_o to_o other_o the_o second_o part_n be_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n 19_o this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v this_o bread_n be_v 12_o a_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n which_o short_o shall_v be_v crucify_v for_o you_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n that_o be_v this_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n be_v a_o true_a sign_n of_o my_o blood_n present_o to_o be_v shed_v to_o confirm_v the_o new_a covenant_n of_o god_n touch_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n these_o word_n be_v not_o proper_o but_o figurative_o to_o be_v understand_v be_v sacramental_a speech_n thus_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o x_o circumcision_n and_o of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n the_o three_o outward_a part_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n fit_a sign_n to_o signify_v our_o spiritual_a nourishment_n by_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o baptism_n we_o have_v one_o only_a sign_n but_o in_o this_o supper_n 22_o we_o have_v two_o to_o note_v out_o our_o full_a and_o perfect_a nourishment_n by_o christ._n nether_a do_v christ_n deliver_v the_o deceivable_a show_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o cast_v a_o mist_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o desciple_n to_o make_v they_o think_v it_o bread_n which_o be_v no_o bread_n or_o wine_n which_o be_v no_o wine_n but_o he_o give_v they_o true_a bread_n and_o the_o true_a fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n xvi_o as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o after_o the_o blessing_n break_v consecration_n hereby_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o mystery_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o most_o misshape_a monster_n that_o ever_o live_v or_o be_v devise_v it_o bring_v in_o a_o false_a christ_n and_o turn_v he_o into_o a_o idol_n it_o make_v sacrament_n without_o sign_n it_o make_v christ_n to_o have_v a_o infinite_a body_n who_o be_v like_a to_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n 15_o sin_v only_o except_v last_o it_o confound_v heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o neither_o let_v any_o object_n that_o christ_n have_v now_o a_o glorify_a body_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o his_o body_n have_v a_o great_a privilege_n above_o we_o to_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o the_o object_n same_o time_n for_o first_o when_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v institute_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o glorify_v again_o glorification_n answer_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a body_n but_o take_v away_o the_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n thereof_o take_v away_o space_n of_o place_n from_o a_o body_n and_o it_o remain_v no_o long_o a_o true_a body_n but_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o be_v abolish_v dardan_n as_o austin_n have_v well_o determine_v again_o if_o christ_n deliver_v both_o sign_n the_o people_n ought_v to_o receive_v under_o both_o kind_n so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v just_o call_v church-robber_n who_o have_v take_v from_o the_o people_n the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o xv_o wretched_a depriver_n of_o christ_n testament_n deprive_v the_o right_a heir_n of_o their_o inheritance_n and_o engross_n into_o their_o hand_n the_o good_n of_o other_o they_o make_v it_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o use_v 〈◊〉_d bread_n and_o to_o mingle_v water_n with_o wine_n which_o christe_n never_o ordain_v or_o command_v but_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a they_o esteem_v as_o needless_a and_o superfluous_a b_o thus_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o their_o own_o tradition_n the_o four_o outward_a part_n be_v the_o communicantes_fw-la who_o duty_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o their_o hand_n to_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o to_o drink_v the_o wine_n to_o the_o norishment_n of_o their_o body_n he_o do_v not_o bid_v they_o to_o reserve_v the_o outward_a sign_n to_o hold_v they_o and_o adore_v they_o or_o call_v the_o sacrament_n their_o lord_n and_o their_o god_n he_o do_v not_o command_v they_o to_o offer_v they_o up_o to_o god_n the_o father_n as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a as_o be_v use_v in_o their_o unbloody_a or_o rather_o most_o bloody_a mass_n which_o have_v cause_v so_o much_o innocent_a blood_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n to_o be_v shed_v x_o who_o be_v kill_v for_o theword_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o maintain_v their_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n cry_v day_n &_o night_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n unto_o the_o l._n holy_a and_o true_a to_o judge_n and_o avenge_v their_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n last_o hereby_o be_v overthrow_v the_o private_a mass_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o now_o grow_v to_o be_v too_o common_a 20_o &_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n who_o deliver_v the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o all_o the_o disciple_n that_o be_v present_a they_o do_v not_o stand_v by_o and_o gaze_v one_o upon_o another_o but_o receive_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d the_o outward_a part_n have_v be_v hitherto_o handle_v which_o be_v right_o perform_v be_v there_o follow_v consecration_n which_o be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n from_o their_o ordinary_a use_n to_o a_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a use_n that_o whereas_o before_o they_o serve_v for_o the_o body_n now_o they_o be_v make_v instrument_n of_o grace_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n the_o inward_a part_n follow_v 4_o which_o be_v four_o first_o god_n the_o father_n who_o appoint_v his_o son_n to_o perform_v the_o gracious_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n 25_o who_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n second_o the_o holyghost_n who_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n this_o show_v that_o he_o be_v true_a 4_o god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n this_o 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o suppose_v no_o partake_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n except_o he_o be_v give_v we_o in_o a_o carnal_a and_o fleshy_a manner_n whereas_o the_o spirit_n work_v faith_n in_o our_o heart_n 1_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v the_o third_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 19_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n deliver_v for_o we_o unto_o death_n this_o convince_v such_o of_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n who_o make_v unbeliever_n and_o reprob_v partaker_n of_o chr._n body_n and_o blood_n thus_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v profane_v 54_o and_o his_o save_a grace_n separate_v from_o his_o person_n but_o even_o as_o where_o satan_n dwell_v and_o possess_v the_o heart_n there_o always_o reign_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o damnation_n so_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n accompany_v salvation_n be_v inseparable_o join_v with_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n this_o also_o condemn_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o carnal_a eat_n of_o christ_n which_o forge_v many_o christ_n and_o reviu_v the_o heresy_n of_o eutiche_n it_o cross_v sundry_a article_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n and_o make_v faithful_a man_n like_o the_o unfaithful_a barbarian_n that_o devour_v man_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n true_a it_o be_v christ_n be_v true_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n howbeit_o not_o carnal_o and_o corporal_o but_o spiritual_o and_o mystical_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n let_v we_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o he_o and_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o to_o